Kineia I (4):349-a59G990) 349

A catalogueof the marine of Rottnest Island, Western , with notes on their distribution and biogeography

I.M. Huismanand D.I. Walker*

School of Biological and Environn€nral Sciences,Murdoch Univeniry, Murdoch, Wesrem AusFalia 6150 *Depafinent of Bohny, The Univeniry of Westem Ausrralia, Nedlands, Wesrem Austnlia 6009

Key Indetlryor^: Algae; biogeography; Rorbesr Island; sagnsses; Wesrem Ausrralia.

Abstract

J.M. Huisman and D.I. Walker (1990). A catalo$E ofthe marine plants ofRothesr Islard, Wesrem Auslralia, willl notes on 6eir distriburionand biogeography. Kingia 1(4):349-459(1990). The limesronereefs ofRounesr Island,wesrem Austmlia, provide extensive and diveNe habilals for marine plants. This pap€r catalogues !h€ records ofmarine algae and seagrassesfrom Rofnest Islad, including drose already in a divene lirelEhre as well as fiom mFrblished he6arium records. A tolal of355 spelies (8 species of ,54 species of grc-enalgae, 7l specie'sof brown algae and 222 sp€.ies of red algae) is reported. Keys are pmvided for all genen and sPecies,ard a rccen! iefeience is givar to aid in id€ntification. The rnarirE flo'3 of Rolhesr Island has a close affiniry wirh that of southem Austalia, ha includes a tropical elemed probably due to lhe inpur ofdrc southe(ly-flowing l€€uwin cunent.

Introduction

The south-westcomer of WesternAustralia, in particularthe perthregion, hosted many early visits by overseasbotanists who collectedplant specimens,most of which are now housedin . Europeanherbaria. Seaweedcollecting was particularlypopular (see Smittr 1983), and the description of the marine flora of the areareached an early peat with the publication of William "Phycologia Henry Harvey'sfive volume austrdlica"(1858-1863). While llarvey's work did not deal exclusivelywith WesternAustralia, many of the speciesincluded were described from material collectedfrom the south-westcomer.

Interestin the marine plantsof the area declinedafter lfurvey, and despitehis enormous contributior the flora is still poorly known. Recentworks on the algal flora of southemAustralia (Womersley1984, 1987) and several Ausrralia-wide monogaphs (e.g. Krafr 1984a,1986; Robins & Kraft 1985;Huisman 1986; Huisman & Borowieka 1990)have included Western AusEalian sp€cies. A numberofnew taxahave also been described from thearea (e.g. Kraft 1988;Huisman 1988). As yet, however,there has been no synthesisof themany published works, and the budding phycologist is facedwith a daunting taskto becomefamiliar with theflora.

As a contributionto synthesisinginformation about the south-western flora, this paper addresses themarineplantsofRottnest Island. Rottnest Island waschosen for a numberofreasons, nottheleast its historicalimportance (Harvey's collection included some 290 speciesfrom Rottnest)and irs endudngpopularity as a collectionsite for marinealgae. The Islandalso provides a discretestudy areathat remains a (relatively)pristineexample oftheadjacent limestone mainland coast. Thepresent work includesall publishedrecords ofbenthic marine plants from Rottnestlsland (updated to include recenttaxonomic changes), as well asmany unpublished herbarium records. This catalogueshould 350 KingiaVol. I, No. a 0990)

I

Figurc l. Map of Rounest Isl&d wifi collecting locatties J.M, Huisman & D.l. Walker, A carlogue of rhe marine plets of Roonesr Island

'

E : ;

AIZNB

Figure2. Habitatmap of Rorhest Island 352 Kingia Vol. 1, No. 4 (1990)

not be consideredcomprehensive, however, since there is no doubtthat many species are yet to be recorded.Recent collections by partiesfrom theUniversity of Melboume,Adelaide University, and the presentauthors have greatly increased the numberof recognizedspecies, and it is hopedtiis processofcollection and revision will continue.

Rottn€st Island

The western coasdine of Westem Australia (fiom Geognphe Bay to Kalbari), is relatively straightand uniform as it hasbeen eroded by theaction of windsand currents which have built up sand-dunesand barsparallel to the coast. Thereis a fringe of limestonereefs running parallel to the coastwhich arerelic Pleistocenedune syst€ms composed of aeolianite(Seddon 1972); t}lese break theIndian Ocean swells, forming relatively calrn, shallow (4-10 m deep)lagoons up to l0 km wide,in whichthe tidal range is small(<1 m),and the waters generally clear. These limestone reefs provide a complexhabitat for maqoalgae.

Rottnestlsland(Figue 1),18km from themainland, ispartofrhis chain ofreefs. Itis 10.5km long, up to 4.5km wideand has an area of 1850ha, and is thelargest and northernmostisland near perth. It hasdiumal microtides (mean = 0.38m; max.= 0.9m; min.= 0.1m) but somesemidiurnalconstituents duringneap tides. The reef formationsare complex with limestonenotches, intertidal platforms, subtidalreefs, caves and overhangs. The islandis subject to winterwarmingby the Leeuwin Current, but is also influencedby cooler currents. RottnestIsland possesses limestone reef habitatstypical of themainland coast, from CapeNaturaliste to Dongara.The marinehabitats ofRottnest Island have beenmapped, using aerial photogaphy and extensive ground-truthing Gigue 2). Limestonereef areasare the most common habitat,occupying 1095 hectares(457o). These are coveredwith approximately3070 each of Ecklonia andSar gassum, the remainderbeing algal turfs andfoliose and filamentousmacroalgae. Although there are obvious seasonal changes in biomass,particularly in Sar gassum, the relative composition ofthe coverofthesubstratum is essentiallythe same throughout the year.

Arrangement of the Catalogue

All publishedrecords and many unpublished herbarium records of the benthicmarine plants from RottnestIsland are included. Artificial keys to the generaand keys to the speciesarc provided io aid identification.In mostcases the latterhas been modified from an existingkey to includeonly the speciesfiom RottslestIsland. References are given to theoriginal souce. For somegenera a recent revisionis notavailable and the species are poorly defined (e .g. Csllirhamnion, D aEa, Jania) ,in srrch caseskeys are not provided. Listed undereach species is a recentreference which includesa descriptionand illustration. These references should be consultedforpositiye identification, as it is likely that someadditional (unrecorded) species will be found. The authorswould appreciateany informationconceming unrecorded species. Herbarium abbreviations follow Holmgrenet al. (1981), with theexception of MURU, whichis theherbarium ofthe SchoolofBiolosical andEnvironmental Sciences,Murdoch University, Murdoch, Westem Australia 6150.

Discussion

The presentaccount includes 355 speciesof marineplants recorded from RottnestIsland, including8 ,54 ,71 Phaeophyraand 222 Rhodophyta. While manyrecords date back to Harvey (1855b),the majority have beensubstantiated by later collecdonsand,/or revisions.There is no doubttlrat further species will be recorded,but thepresent state ofknowledge doesallow someanalysis conceming the biogeographical affinities of themarine flora of Rottnest Island.The relative absence ofintensive collections and taxonomic studiesofthe alsae no hofperth J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of *e marine plmrs of Rornesr Islard doespresent some difficulties, but recentworks by Kendricker a/. (1988,1990) for SharkBay, and Borowitzka& Huisman(ms) for the DampierArchipelago provide some additional records for comparison.The first author'scollections from the AbrolhosIslands (off Geraldton)have also provideddistribution records. In contrastthe southern Australian flora is well known,and, as can be seenfrom Table l, manysouthern species can be found atRothestlsland. It is obviousttrat, while the Leeuwincurrent (Pearce&cresswell 1985)may introduce theoccasional tropical taxon to theflora, thefloristicaffinitiesofRottnestlsland lieclearlywith the temperate southem coastline. Themajority "fopical" of speciesreported from RotmestIsland are of sporadicoccurrence. An interesting exampleis providedby }larvey( 1855b, p. 564),who recorde d p enicillusnodulo sus (as p "abundant, . arbascula:) as being on shallow,sand-covered reefs at Rottnest". This specieshas only been recordodonce from theisland in recenttimes and only occursin abundancemuch further north (e.g. at the Abrolhos,(Ilatcher, pers. comm. 1989)). Harvey's observation was made dudng the austral winter, which is when the LeeuwinCurent flows moststrongly @earce & Cresswelll9g5), but Penicillusis to longeran abundant constituent ofthe madneflora.

Themarine flora ofRottnest island (and ofthe south-westofAustralia in general)is similarto the terresfialflora in displayinga highdegree of endemism.Almost 20% ofthe speciesrecorded from Rottnestlslandare endemic to westemAustralia, and futher studieswill, no doubt,add to thattotal. Hopofullythe present account will promotethose studies, as it is designedto be a basethat can bc addedlo, nora total floristic account.

Ac knowledg€m en ts

This work was fundedby the Commonwealthof AustraliaMarine Scienceand Technologies GrantScheme (Grant No. 83/1162)and the AustralianResearch Council (GrantNo. A08700739). The encouragementofProf. ArthurMccomb (Theuniversityof ) andadvice from Bill Woelkerling(La Trobe Universiry)are garefully acknowledged.Gerry Knft (University of Melboume)kindly allowedaccess to his extensivecollections as did hof. H.B.S. Womerstey (AdelaideUniversity). The continuingencouragement and adviceof Gerry Kraft ard Michael Borowitzka(Murdoch University) are gratefully acknowledged. Many thanksalso go to Roberta Cowanfor her substantialhelp in compilingthe reference list. GaryKendrick, Marion Cambridge, JuliePhillips andmany others provided records and advice.

Table 1, Biogeographicamnities of algal speciesrecorded fiom Rottnest Island

Dstribution Number of species Rhodoph'4u Phaeophyb Chlorophyta Tolal

Cosrnopolitan 8 5 3 16 Indo,West Pacific 1 4I I 2 Tropical-Warm Temperate 18 10 t2 40 Temperate 9 l0 2 Souihem Temperale 18 5 5 2a SouthemAustralian 114 3l 25 r'70 West Australian endemic 40 3 48 RoEnest Island endemic 8 I 2 tl

Total 222 7l 54 3{l KingiNVol. I, No.4 (19m)

CATALOGUE OF ROTTNEST ISLAND MARINE PLANTS

DIVISION CHLOROPHYTA

KEY TO TIIE GENERA OF GREEN AIGAE FROM ROTTNEST ISLAND

1. Thalluscalcified ...... ,...... Z 1. Thallusnotcalcified...... 4. z Thallusdivided into flattenedsegmenrs. Halimed 100pm diam. Chaetornorpha 10.Filaments anastomosing...... ,...... 11. 10.Filaments free or entanglingto formmats 11.Filaments forming a paddleshaped frond with a stipe...... Struvea 11.Filaments forming afoliosebladewithouta stipe Microd.ictyon 12"Filaments with complet€ cellular cross walls ...... 13. 12.Filaments witlnut completecellular cross walls ...... 15. 13.Thallus with filamentsarising as cellularprojections from a centralaxis composed of aggregated,irregularly shaped, cells ...... -...... Siohonocladus 13.Thallus of otherform ...... f+. 14.Thallus with groupedbranchesadsing from large(> I mmdiam.) clavate segments; withannular constrictions on the lower parts of eachsegment ...... Apjohnia 14.Thallus not as above...... Cladophora 15.Lower axescovered with short,branched chains of moniliformcells (cross-walls incomplete)which develop into a thicklayer near the base . ... Callipsygtna 15.Lower axes without such short branches ...... Bryopsis 16.Thallus with uprightaxes arising from a prostrateaxis of differentmorphology ...... 17. 16.Thallus notso ...... lg. lT.Uprightportionsfan-rocup-shaped,witiaspongytexture...... ---...... Rhipiliopsis 17.Upright portions yariously shaped (depending on species),not spongy Caulirpa 18.Thallus radially symmetrical, with anaxis bearing whorls ofbranched, colourless hairsand a summitwhorl ofgametangial rays...... 19. 18.Thallusnotso...... n. 19.Gametangialrays unitedlaterally ...... Acetabularia 19.Gametangial rays ftee...... po1yphysa 20.Plants composed entirely of large,vesicular branches...... 21. 20.Plants notas above ...... -...... n^ J.M. Huismo & D.L Walkea A caralogre of rhe neine planls of Ronnqr Isl.nd 355

21.Vesicles clavate-elongate ...... pedobesia 21.Vesicles irregularly spherical ...... -....Valonia 22 Thallusfirm, shallowlycupulate to irregularlylobed, one cell thick, composedof discretece11s...... DictvosDhaeria 22.Thallus not as above ...... -..-...... n. 23. Plants dark green,either creepingor upright, composedof denselyentwined filamenlswithacortexofelongateutricles(swollenendsoffilaments)...... -..Codium 23.Plants fan-shaped, composedofanastomosing or entwined filaments without utricles ...... 24. 24.Filaments attached laterally by circularareas ...... --...... Rhipiliopsts 2/. Filamentsentwinedbutnotlaterally attached ...... Avrainvillea ORDER ULOTRICHALES

Genus: Uronema

Uronemamarina Womersley 1984: 131, figs 41D, E. Typektcality:Kelltdie Bay,Coffin Bay,South Ausrralia. Distribution:Knownonly fromthe type locality and Strickland Bay, RothestI., Westem Australia. Record:Womenley 1984: 131. Specimens:StrrcJrJand Bay, on Pterocladid,lrcida, 5.tx.1979,S.M. Clark & R. Engler (AD A51 119). ORDER ULVALES

Genus:Ulva

Ulvarigida C. Agardh 1823: 410-411.

References:Phillips1988: 445450,figs24-26; Womersley 1984: 141, hgs 44B, 45D-F (as Ulva Zustralis). TypeLocality: Cadiz, Spain. Distribution: Cosmopolitan in tropicaland temperate seas. Specimens:Wker Point $.nJ987, J.M.I1al.rrran(UWA 41608). Genus: Enteromorpha

Key to the sp€ciesof Enteromorphafrom Rottn€st I. fromWomersley (1984)

1. Thallusbranched from closeto thebase or above,either remaining rerete or becomingcompressed; cells unordered in lowerthallus and stipe, often in rows (inpatches)inupperthallus:chloroplastswithasinglepyrenoid...... E.compressa 1. Thallususually much branched; cells usually arranged in distinctlongitudinal and oftenin transverserows in youngerparts; chloroplasts with (2)3-5 pyrenoids...... E. clathrqtq Enteromorphaclathrata (Roth) Greville 1830: lxxvi, 181.

Reference'.Womersley1984: 157, figs 50A,518, C. TypeLocaliry: Balic Sea,Cermany. D is tr ibut ion: Cosmophtan. ,Specirnens:Horse Shoe Reef, 15.iv.1989,J.M. Huisman &7.I1. Rose(MURU JH 164S). KinsiaVol. 1, No.4 (1990)

Enteromorpha compressa(Linnaeus) Nees 1820:Index (2).

Reference:Wornersley 1984: 158, figs 50B, C,51D-F. TypeLocality'. Evrope- Dist/.irutrbrL: Cosmopolitan. Re c ord: }Jan ey 1855b:566 Spe c imens:MableCove, intertidal, 8.ii.1989, J.M. H uisman& D J. Walker (]trII.JR-U lHI35).

ORDER CLADOPHORALES

Genus: Apjohnia Apjohnia laetivirenslturvey 1855a:335. References:Womersley1984: 182,figs 58A, 59A, B; Fuhreret al.1981:93,pl.156. Type Locality: Phillip I. , Victoria. D istibution: SonthemAustralia. Spe cime ns: W estEnd,z5.11.1989,J.M. H uisman& 7.H.Rose (MURU JH 015).

Genus: Chaetomorpha

Chaetomorphaaerea (Diuwyn) Ktitzing 1849:379. Reference:W omusley1984: 172, figs 548, 55H-J. TypeLocality: Cromer, England. D is trib ution: Cosmo|f],ljtan Specimens'.TlrcmsonBay, -.xi.1945, G.G. Szirh (UWA A1488).

Genus: Cladophora

K€y to the speciesof Cladophorafrom Rottnest I. from vanden Hoek & Womersley(1984)

1. Thalli occurringas entangled masses forming cushions or turfs,or vaguelytufted, without distinct basaland upper pafis: branchesarising laterally andoften slighdy subterminallyfrom theupper cell-poles, with steeplyinclined cross walls cutting themofffromtheaxialcells...... Z 1. Thalli occurringas distinct, erect plants, basally attached and with distinctupper pa s with iregular, or feebleto sEong,acropetal growth; branchesarising terminally from the uppercell-poles, cross walls betweenolder bmnchesand axial cells usually becomingalmosthorizontalbutsometimesremaining oblique ...... 3. 2 Thalli occurring asindefinite hair-like entangledmasses composed of long, unbranchedor little branched,more or lesscurved, and intertwined filaments, bearingwidely scattered bmnchlets ...... C.rhizoclonioidea 2 Thalli occurringas cushions or tuds,filaments at leastbasally much branched .... C.subsimplex 3. Thalluserect, basal and lower cells many times longer than apical cells and oftenslightlyclavate;noorfewintercalarydivisionsinlowercells...... C.proliftra 3. Thalluserect, usually densoly tufted, basal and lower cells not markedlylonger thanupper cells; intercalarydivisionspresentinlowercells,oftenalsoinuppercells...... 4. 4. Thallus with pseudo-dichotomousmain axesbut wilh intercalarygrowth very frequent to dominantand the axesbearing rows of lateralsof different ages,younger (shorter) onesintercalated between older (longer) ones;acropetal organisation feeble to moderate ...... C.olbidn lM. Huimm & D.I. W.lker, A c.talogw of the mdin. pknrs of Ronnqt ktand

4. Thallus with pseudo-dichotomousmain axesending in acropretal,often falcateor refracto-falcatebranch system s with dominantapical growth; intercalary divisions relatiyely few, increasingbasipetally, without frequentintercalations ofbranches of differentages ...... 5. 5. Apicalcells 170-300 pm in diameter,lowercells up to 350Fmin diameter...... C. valonioides 5. Apicalcells mostly less than 1 50 Fm in diameter,lower cells less than 250 pm in '...... '.....'.....,..6 6 Apical cells (8G)100-120(160)pm in diamet€r,lower tlnllus cells(1.f0)180-22q-50) pm in maximumdiameter ...... C.lehnmnniana 6 Apical cells mosdyless than 90 pm in diameter,lower thalluscells usuallyless than 200um in maximumdiameter 7. Apicalcells40-70(80)pmin diameter;maximumnumberofbranchespernode2C3); thallususually trfted; lower filaments(1m) 135-160(- 180) pm in maximumdiameter andusually 2-3 times thediameterofapical ce11s...... ,,,. C.laetivirens 7. Apical cell mosdyunder5opmin diameterOut varyingbetween 15-75 Um); maximumnumber of branchesper node 3 -4(5); diameteroflower filamentsusually 35timesthatofapicalcel|s...... C.dalnatica Cladophoraalbida (Nees)Kiitzing 1843:267. Reference:van den Hoek & Womersley1984: 206, figs 66C,68A-D. TypeLocality: Island of Selsey,England. Distribution: Widely distributedin temperatewaters. Specimens:Green I.,24.i.1985, ML. CatnbnZge(UWA A1498). Cladophoradalmatica Kutzing 1843:268. Reference:var^ den Hoek & Womersley1984: 202, figs 64D, 65F. TypeLo cality:Portof Spalato (Split), Yugoslavia. Distribwtbn: SouthemAustralia; widely distributedalong Eopical to warn temperat€Atlantic coasts of America, Europeand West . Specimens:Green I.,'24.i.1985, ML. Catnbridge(UW A A1497,A149, A15m). Cladophorala€tivirens (Dillwyn) KUtzing1843: 267. Reference:van denHoek & Womersley1984: 200, figs 64C,65F. TypeLocality: Swansea,Wales. Dhtributbn: SorrthemAusfralia; widely distribut€dalong fopical to warm-temperateAtlantic coasts of Europe,West Africa andAmerica. Specimens:Fay'sBay,A.i.1985, ML. Cambnldge(UWA A 1495). Cladophoralehmanniana (Lindenburg) Kiitzing 1843:268. Reference:vur denHoek & Womersley1984:198, figs 648,65C,D. Type Locality: Helgoland. Distribution: Solthem Australia; warm t€mperateAdantic andMediterranean coasts ofEurope. Specimens:Gren I.,23.i.1985,ML. Cambridge(JW A, Ll4%.). ParkerPoint, 18.ix.1988,"LM. Huisman(MURU l}{O27). Cladophoraprolifera (Roth)Kiirzing 1843:27 1. References:van den Hoek & Womersley1984:193,frgs624,,634., B; Fuhrer e t ol.l98l:92,pls 153, 154(u Cladophorarugulosa) "in TyW localityi mareCorsicam". Distribution: Sotthem Australia; warm temllerateEuroFa, Mediterranean, African andAmerican tropics;Solomon Is.; . 358 Kingia Vol. 1, No. 4 (1990)

Recard:Womersley 1984: 193. Specimens:Cathedral Rocks, 3.i.1985, MI. Cambridge(IJW A A14V)). Cladophora rhizonoclonioideavan den Hoek & Womersley1984: 188, figs 598-G,60.4. TypeLocality: Nora Creina, South Australia. D istribution:'f y pelocality;Georgetown, Tasmania; RotmestI., Western Australia. Specimcns:Green I., 24).1985,M L. Cambridge(JWA A1491). Cladophorasubsimplex Ktirzing 1849:411. Reference:yan denHoek & Womersley1984: 192, figs 60D, 61E1. TypeLocaliry: Hermite I., CapeHorn, Fuegia. Distribution: Solthern Australia; CapeHom; FalklandIs.; N ew Zealand. Specimens:Green I., 23.i.1985,M L. Cambridge (-lWA A1492). Cladophora valonioidesSonder 1845: 49. Reference:van denHoek & Womersley1984: 196, figs 644.,65A,B. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. Dtstribution: Wesbrn Australiaand Souti AusEalia. Reco r d: }{arvey 1855b:. 565 Specirnans:R:ottrcstI.,30.1tt.l932, A.M. Baird (JW A AL502A-D);9.viii. i950, Rr. Royce(PERTH 1198).

Genus: Microdictyon

Microdictyon umbilicatum (Velley) Zanardini Refer enc e: W omersley 1984 : 2l7,fig - 72. TypeLocality: New Soutl Wales. D i str ib ution: SouthemAustralia; New Zealand. Spectmens:CapYlaraingh,20.xi.l95l, G.c. Snsr,(UWA 4310A-D,AD A50594);Green I., 7.xii.1984, D J. Walkr (UWA A1489);Parker Point, 8.ix.1988, "/:tL 11uizaz MURU JH 114). Genus: StruYea

Struveaplumosa Sonder 1845: 50.

Reference:Womersley:1984: 218,fig. 738,C. TypeLocality: Western Australia. Disfttbution:PortDenison,Western Australia; around southem Australia to EncounterBav-South Australia. Record: Huvey 1858:pl. 32. Specr'mzru:Radar Rer.f ,15.xii.1962, G.G. ,lniri (JWA 41499);Rome$ I., 12.i.t972,ML. Cam- bridgeNW A A1450);Basin, -.i.1970, MI. Cantbrtdge(rJW AA 1451,41453); Green L,7 .x:i..t9g4, D.l . Walker(1J\{ A A1452).

ORDER SIPHONOCLADALES Genus: Dictyosphaeria

Dictyosphaeriaseric€a Harvey 1855b:565. References:Wome$ley1984:223,p1.13, fig.3, fig.74G-J; Fuhrer er al. 1981:106,p1. l g 1. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. Distibution: Southernand south-westAustralia. J.M. Huisd & D.I. Wdkq, A c.taloSE of rhe mdine plants of Roltrqt Islsnd

Recor d'. Harv ey L855b:565. Specimens:City of York 8ay,6.ix.1979,R.Engler & S.M.Clarke (AD A,51137)tNatural Jetty reef, 1O.n.1968,WmJ. Woelkerling(AD A33333);Roffiest L, -ri.1945, G.G.Sffih AW AA8); Basin,- .1.19f5,G.G. Smith {JWA A1607);West En d,z.y.t965, G.G.Smith (UWA A44O; PoinrCtune, 8.x.1988,J.M. HuismanMURU JH 100). Genus: Siphonocladus

Siphonocladustropicus (Crouan)J. Agardh 1887:105. Reference:Egerodl952:356-358,pl.30,fig I, g; fig 2,l-q. TypeLocality: Guadeloupe,West Indies. D istribution: W esten Australia;Tropical Americas;Ilawaiian Isles. Specimens:ParkerPoint,18.ix. 1988,"/.M. fltisnan (MURUJH043).

Genus:Yalonia

Valonia macrophysaKiitzing 1843:307. TypeLocality: I{var I., Yugoslavia. D istribution: Y tgoslavia; Indo-Pacific. Specraeru:Radar Reef, 25.vi.l%9, S. Slack-Smirl(UWA Af448); Fish Hook Bay, 29.iv.1966, Pnrlltps(UWA A555);25.x.19&, Phillips(UWA A 48O. ORDER DERBESIALES Genus: Bryopsis

K€y to the sp€ciesof Bryapsis from Rottn€st L from Womenley (1984)

1. Thallusessentially radially branched -...... Z 1. Thallus distichouslybranched, or bilaterally (occasionallyunilaterally) branchedin doublerows,atleastin somepartsof the thallus ...... 2 Thallusdelicate,with slender,usuallysimple,axes (2-)3-6C8) cm high,bearingramuli (whichbecome laterals) separatedby two to severaltimes theirbasal tvidth ...... B. macraildii 2 Thallus robust, denselybranched, axes often over 8 cm high, stongly developed or with irregular long laterals,with ramuli on upperparts usually separatedby less thantwice thehbasal width ...... B.foliosd 3. Thallusdistichously branched, with ramulimostly lying in singlerows on eachside, oftenmore irregular lower on axes ...... B.plumosa 3. Thallus mosdy bilaterally branched(or radially nearapices), with ramuli or laterals on eachside mainly in twoslighdy displacedrows, occasionallymostly unilateral .... B. australis Bryopsisaustralis Sonder1846: 152. Reference:Womersley 1984: 284, Iigs 96D,E,978. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. Distr ibution: SouthernWestem Australia, Kangaroo I., SouthAu stralia. Specimens:KingHead,6.ix.1979,H.B.S.Womersley(ADA50705);RadarReef, ll.xi.l968,Wm.J. Woe I kerlin g (AD A:3439L). KinsiaVol. 1,No. 4 (194)

Bryopsis foliosa Sonder1845: 49. Reference'.Wornersley1984: 278, figs 94E,95A, B. TypeLocaliry: WesternAustralia. Distribution:WbltfordsBeach !o Hamelin Bay, Western Australia. Specitzns:Rotne$I., -.vi.1949,G.G. Smrrft (JWA 4937,938). Bryopsismacraildii Womersley1984: 27 6, fl.gs93C-E, 94C,D. TypeLocality: King Head,Rottnest I., WestemAustralia Distribution:Knownonly from the typ locality. Specimens:KjngHead,6.ix.1979 , H.B .S.Womersley (AD 450706);Rottnest I., W.H.Harvey (41g. Ausr Exsicc.572A). Bryopsisplumosa (Hudson) C. Agardh1823: 448. References.Womersley1984:.282,frgs96C,97 A;Fthrer eta/. 1981:94,pl. 158. TypeLocality: Exmouth, Devonshire, England. D istribution: W idespreadin temperatewaters. Specimens:Rottnesll.,x.l934,Philson(AD A50051-Tilden, SouthPacific Plants no.35).

Genus: Pedobesia

Pedobesiaclavaeformis (J. Agardh)Macraild & Womersley1974: 92. References:W omersley 1984: 292, figs 99C-8. TypeLocality: Western Port, Victona. Disftibution: SouthernAustralia; northemNew Zealand. Specinrens:PontClune, 2.xii.1980,P.W. Gabrielson (AD A51956).

ORDER DASYCLADALES

Genus: Acetabularia

Acetabulariacalyculus Lamouroux 1824: 621, pI.90, figs6,7. Rekrence:Y,/ omersley 1984: 295,figs 10 1B, l02B-D. TypeLocality: SharkBay, Westem Australia. Distribution:widelydistributed in tropicaland subtropical seas and extending into warmtemperate regions. Specirrcns:Nattnal letty, -.xi.1952, G.G. Snith (JW A A1447);Green I., 21.ix.1988,J M. Huisnan (MURUJH008).

Genus: Polyphysa

Polyphysapeniculus @. Brown ex Tumer)C. Agardh1823: 473. References:Nomasley1984: 296, figs 101C-E,102E-G; Fulrer et al. l98l: 107,pl. 184. TypeLocaliry: "Nouvelle-Hollande, sur une Venus". Distibution: SouthemAustralia, Lord HoweI., New SouthWales; New Caledonia. Specimens:PointClune,5.xii.1980,G.T. Kraft & R.W.Ric,ter (MELU A 035326). J.M. Huisan & D.L Walkca A catalogE of thc mdnc planti of Rottngt Islud

ORDER CODIALES

Genus:Codiurn

Key to the speci€s of Codium from Rottnest L nodfied from Womenley (1984) l. Thallusflattened or subglobose...... 2 L Thalluserect or decumbent,simple or dichotomouslybranched ...... 5. 2 Thallusflattened or hemispherical,often lobed ...... 3. 2 Thallussubglobose ...... C. pomoides 3. Utriclesmostly less than 100pm in diameter...... C.lucasii 3. Utriclesmosdy geater than 100}rm in diameter...... 4. 4. Utriclesin smallclusters, apical wall thickenedinto a galeatecap to 54pm thick .... C.perriniae 4. Utriclesin largeclusters,apical wall thinor moderatelythickened (32pm) ...... C. spongiosum 5. Thallus simpleor oncedivided, broadand flat, felt-like . C. latninarbidcs 5. Thallus dichotomouslyto laterally bnnched, branchesterete or slightlycompressed near branchings ...... 6 "hummocks"; 6 Thallusforming imbricating brancheswith severat socondaryholdfasts and lateral connections...... C. bulbopilum 6 Thallustotallyupright,notimbricating;brancheswithoutsecondaryconnections...... 7. 7. Utriclesmucronate (with a spine)...... C. spinescens 7. Utriclesnot muclonate ...... 8. & Utriclesalways shorter than I mm ...... C. muelleri & Uticlesoften longer than I mm ...... 9. 9. Utricleswithgaleatethickeningalapex...... ,,.. C.galeatttn 9. Utricleswiththinorslightlytiickenedapicalwall,notgaleare...... C.&rthieae Codium bulbopilum Setchell192: 173. Reference:Iones & Kraft 1984:261,figs4,5B-F. TypeLocality: Aua,Western Samoa. Distribution:RotmestI., WestemAustralia; Lord HoweI., NewSoutlWales; Samoa; Tahiti: New CaledoniaFiji. Specimens:PukaPoint, 18.ix. 1988,"I.M. liiisrnan (MURUJH040). Codium duthieaeSilva in Silva& Womersley1956: 275. References:Womersley1984:235,fi9s77F,78G;Fuhrerer al. t98l: l02,pl. t73. TypeLocality: Strutdfontein, SouthAfrica. D istribution: Soltbem Ausralia: SouthAfrica. Specnnezr:Rothest 1., -.v.1965,G.G. Smith (JWA Ala6a); fi.v.t965, G.G.Smith(UWA A146t; \.v.1965,G.G.Smith (UWA 41466);Parker Poinr, 18.ix.1988, "tu14. Huisman (MURU |HOZ3,O33\. Codium galeatumJ. Agardh1887: 42. Reference:Womersley 1984: 235, figs 77E,78F. TypeIncqlity: PorLPhillipBay, Victoria. D istribution: SouthemAusfralia. Spectn2eru:Rormest 1.,l7 ,v.1965,G.G. Smith (N{ A A462):5.1x.1979, S.M. Cla*e & R. Ensler PERTTI 1653). 362 Kingia Vol 1, No. 4 (1990)

Codium laminarioidesHarvey 1855b:565. Reference:Womersley1984: 232, figs 77C,78C. TypeIncality: RonnestI., WestemAustralia. D isftibutbn: Soutl-westemAustralia. Record:Harvey 1855b: 565. Specinuns:CtreenI.,6.k.l979, S.M. Clark & R. Eneler(AD A50719);9.x.1988,"/,41. Huisman (MURUJH062);KitsonPoint,6.ix.1979,S.M.Clarke &R.Engler(AD A51146);Fish Hook Bay, 19;x.1988,J.M. Huisman(MURU JH 052). Codium tucasiiSetchell in Lucas1935: 200. References:Womersley198y'.:227 ,frgs75C,76C, D; Fuhrere t dl.l98l:.104,p1.177. TypeIncality: Bondi,New SouthWales. Drsrribntroz:Southem Australia. Spec ime ns: R:oeReet,25.iii.1989, J.M.llzrizcn (MURU JH076). Codium muelleri Kiitzing 1856:pl. 95,fig 2. Reference:Womersley 1984: 236, figs 79B, 80B. TypeLocqlity: Lefewe Peninsula,South Australia. D istribution: So'tthemAustralia. Specinelr:Rotme$ l.,May.1965, G.G. Smith (UWA Aa60);17.v.1965, G.G. Smith (lWA 41462); |.v.1965,G.G. Smith (UWA 4'1,163);31.i.1957, E. Wollaston(N) lc1059). Codium perriniaeLucas 1935: 203. Refer e n c e : W omersley 1984: 228,frgs 7 5D,7 6F. TypeLocality: Low Head,Tasmania. D istribution: Solthem Austmlia. Specitnzns:Strickland Bay, 5.ix.1979, R. Engler & S.M.Clarke (AD ASllM). Codium pomoidesJ. Agardh1894a: 100. Rek r en c e : W omersley 1984: 232,flgs 77 B, 788. Typelocality: ProbablyPort Phillip Heads,Vicloria. Distribution: Rot']LestI., WestemAustralia, !o Walkerville, Vicioria. Specimens:PointClune,8.ii.1989,"LM.Huisman & G.A.Ken drict (MIJRUJH 037). Codium spinescensSilva & Womersley1956: 285. Reference:Womusley 1984: 240, figs 798, 80F. TypeLocality: 16km E ofEucla,Western Ausfialia. D istribution: South-.restemAustralia. Specimens:Natural Jeaty, -.x.1945, G.G. Smrrlr (UWA A75);Point Clune, 8.ii.1989, J M. Huisman& Gl. rkzdrick (MIJRUJH 136). Codiurn spongimumHarvey 1855b:565. References:V ornersley 1984: 228, figs 7 5E,7 6F iFufuer et al 1981 : 105,p1. 1 80. TypeLocaliry: King George'sSound, Western Australia. Distribution:Pointcloates,Westem Australia, to ApolloBay, Victoria; Lord HoweI., NewSourh Wales;Queensland;Tasmania;South Africa; ; New Caledonia; Hawaiian Is.; Brazil. Record:Ilarvey1858: pl. 55. Specinuns:PrkaPoint, 18.ix.1988,,LMllniszran (MURU JH 0'U,039). J.l'L Huimu & D.I. Walkd, A cdalogue of the ndine pldts of Rotti6t Islsnd

ORDER CAULERPALES Genus:Avrainvillea

Avrainvillea clayatirameaGepp & Gepp 1911:33. Reference :W omersley1984: 253, fi gs838, 85I-K. TypeLocality: Coio Bay,Port Phillip Bay, Victoria. D istr ibution:RottnestI.,Westem Australia, to PortPhillip Bay, Victoria. Specimens:PoirtClune,5.xii.1980,R.$/.Ricker & G.T.Kraft(ADA52187,l'/ftI,U2252).

Genus: Callipsygma

Callipsygmawilsonis J. Agardh1887: 65. Rekrence:Womersley 1984: 247, figs 83A, 84B-F. TypeLocality: Sonento,Port Phillip Heads,Victoria. Distribution:Rottrest I., WesternAustralia, to Sorento,Victoria; B ass S traiq Musselroe Bay, Tasmania. Specimezs:Strickland,Bay,1973, M L. Cambridge(JW A L1466);Point Clune,8.x .1988, J.n4. Huisman& G.A.Kendrict (MIJRUJH 056,057).

Genus:

Key to th€ species of Caulerpa from Rottnest I. nodified ftom Womenley (1984)

1. Erect frondsunbranched, paddle-shaped ...... C. brac|rypusvar.parvifolia 1. Erectfronds with determinalesidebranches (ramuli) ...... Z 2 Ramulicompressed or terete(simple or branched),not vesiculate ...... 3. 2 Ramulivesiculate, unbranched ...... 10. 3. Erectaxesbearing(direcdy)distichous,simple,tereteorcompressedramuli...... 4. 3. Erect axesand,/or second-order laterals bearing ramuli usually in more than tworowsoronallsides;ramuliterete,usuallyfiliform,simpleorbranched...... 6. 4. A)(esoferectfronds slightly compressed,0.5-1 mm broad, ramuli opposite andonlyslighdycompressed,1-2c3)mmlong...... C.distichophylla 4. Axesoferectfronds compressed,2-8( l0) mmbroad, ramuli alternate, compressed,3-10 mm long ...... 5. 5. Ramuli convex on lower side, straighteron upperside, usually broadest (154 mm)atbase, 3-10 mm 1ong...... C. scalpelliformis 5. Ramuliconvex on upperside, straighter on lowerside, basally constricted 4-8 mm long,0.7-1.5mm broad C. ellistoniae 6 Erect axeswithout second-orderlaterals but bearingsimple or 1-4 times branchedramuli in rowsor onall sides ...... 7. 6 Erect axesbearing numerousdistichously or radially arrangedsecond order laterals,each ofwhich bears numerous simple or furcateramuli ...... & 7. Ramuli in distinctlongitudinal rcws, relativelyshaight C. cupressoides 7. Ramuliusuallynotindistinctlongitudinalrows, softand incurved, 0.5- | .5cm long C.longifoliaf.tbpam & Second-orderlaterals irregularly radially aranged arounderect axes, 1-3(-4)cm long,bearing usually simple mmuli 2-7(10) mm long, subdistichously to irregularlyarranged; stolon covered with spinousramuli ...... C-obscura 364 Kinsi. VoL I, No.4 (1990)

& Secondorder lateralsdistichously arrangedon erectaxes; ramuli one to several timesfurcate,lessthan3mmlong;stoloncoveredwithminute,branchedramuli...... 9. 9. Ramuli oncefurcate usuallynear theirbase, 1-3 mm long, with a single or twinned spinousapex ...... C.fexilis l 9. Ramuliminute(0.2-0.5 mm long),much-branchedand spinous,coveringthe thallvs ., C. hedleyi 10.Ramuli distichouslyarranged on axes . 10.Ramuli on all sidesofaxes...... ,...... lZ 11.Ramuli ovoid to elongate-ovoid,3-7mm long, usuallyL/Bless than 2...... , C. geminata 11.Ramuli elongate, clavate, usually over6 mm long,L/B usuallygreaterthan 2 ...... C. cactoides 12 Ramulielongate clavate, (1.5)2-5(7) mm long, (0.5) 1-1.5(-2) mm hoad nearapex C. racemosa var. lqetivirens f. cylindracea 12 Ramuli sub-sphericalto ovoid, elongate-ovoidor pyriform, usually lessthan 4mmlong,insomespeciesconstrictedbelowthespherical-ovoidterminalpart...... 13. 13.Ramuli densely arranged on theaxes, touching, (6-)8-14 around the axes, 0.7-1.5mm long and 300-700(-850) pm in diamer€r...... C. simplbiwcula 13.Ramuli usually loosely and iregularly ananged,2-6 aroundthe axes (suMistichousto radial),ovoi{ L/B |.5-2, (1.5-)24(-7)mm long, l-3 mm brcad ..,..... C. geminata Caulerpabrachypus Harvey var. parvifolia (Harvey)Cribb 1958:209-210, pl. I, figs t-7. Reference:Harv ey 18ffi:pl,172. TypeLocality: Kianra, New SouthWales. Distribution:Warmer watersof the Indo-Pacific;Japan; Malayan Archipelago. Specitrcns:Maln leny,8.xn.I961, McMillan (UWA 4350); point Clune,2.xii.1980, c .T.Kraft & R.W.R i cker (lvIELU A 03 540042). Caulerpa cactoidesCtumer) C. Agardh 1823:439. References:Womusley1984:269,figs9ll',gzciFutrer etal. 1981:96,pls161, 162. TypeLocality: Solllhem coastof Australia. Distribution:FromDampier, Westem AusEalia, to theRichmond River mouth, New SouthWales. Specitrcns:TttmnsonBay, l5.viii.l955, G.G. Snith (JW A3279);15.viii.1950, G.G. Szallr (UWA 41485); NarrowNeck , L0.i.1970,M L. Carnbnldge(UWA 41486); HenriettaRocks, 25 .tx.t98Z, DJ. Walkcr&G.4. Kendricft(IIWA A1487);WestEnd,25.ii.1989,J.M.Huisman & LI{. Rase(MURU JH 019). Caulerpa cupressoid€s(Vahl) C. Agardh 1817:X)flI. Reference'.W eber-vanBosse 1898: 323,pls 27,28. TypeLocality: StCroix, Virgin Islands. D i str ibution: W idely disFibutedin Eopicalseas. Specitnen:I-nngreach Bay, |.xn.1969,ML. Camhridge(UW A3282). Remarks:C. cupressotdes is normally restrictedto warmerwaters and is quite commonin tropical WesternAustralia. Only a single specimenhas been collected from RottnestI. Caulerpa distichophyllaSonder 1845: 50. Reference:Womersley 1984: 258, figs 86C, 87C. TypeLocality: Westem AusEalia. Distribution: From Dongarato King George'sSound, Western Australia. Record:Haney 1855b:564 (as C. tenella)L&ffi: pl.16l. J.M. Huisatr & DJ. Waltea A euloguc of the narine plmrs of Rorine.r kland 165

Caulerpa ellistoniae Womersley 1955: 387, tig. 2. Reference:Womersley 1984: 260,figs86F, 87F. Typ eIn cdli ty: Elliston,S. A,. Distribution:Rotirest I., WestemAusFalia, to KangarooI., SouthAustralia. Specimens: WestEnd, -.ii.1960, Wlsan (UWA A330, AD 424584). Caulerpallexilis Lamourouxl8t3: 283,pl. f3, fig. 3. References:Womersley 1984: 266, figs 89G, 90A;Fuhreretal. 1981 : 95,pl. 159. TypeLocality: Esprance, Westem AusEalia. Distribution:From Geraldton,Western Australia, to Collarcy, New SouthWales. Record:Harvey 1855b:564(u C. hypnoides). Specimens:Cneenl.,6.tx.1979, S.M. Cla*z & R. Engler (AD A51062);Thomson Bay, 14.viii.1950, G.G.Sr?iti (UWA At479): vin.D9, G.G.Szu,l (JWA 41480);Liule Amsrrong Reef,27.ix.r982, D .I . Walkzr (UW A A1482). Caulerpa flexilis var. muell€ri (Sorder)Womersley 1956: 367. Reference:Womercley1984: 266, fig. 908. TypeLocality:F.ivoli Bay, South Australia. D istribution: Sotthem Australia. Record:Haley 1858:pl.2 (asC - muelleri). -.n. Specitrcns:Basin, f 957,Kor (UWA A314); NaturalJetry , -.xi.t945, G.G.Smith eWA, A14g1); AbrahamPoint, f .iv .1982,Chiffings {JWA A1483);Henriena Rocks, 25.ix.r982, D J. Wqlker& GA. Kendrick NWA, A14M\. Remarks. More rcbust than the type and with strictly distichoussecond order laterals. Caulerpa geminataHarvey 1855b:564. References:Womersley1984:268,figs 90C,92A.,Fuhrer etal. 1981:97,p1.164. TypeLocaliry:Rottnest I., WestemAustmlia. D istr ib utio n: Sonthern Australia; New Zealand. Specitnens:KnglJe,ad,6.ix.1979, H B.S. Womersley(AD A50849);Strickland Bay ,5.k.1979, R. Engler& S.M.Clarkc (ADA51 105);Ciryof YorkBay,6.ix.t979,S.M.Clqrke & R.Engler (AD -.xi.1%5, A51136);Natural Jetry Reef, G.G.Snsr, CJWA At4); creenI., 7.xii.1984, D L Walker (UWA A1473);HenrienaRocks,25.ix.t98Z,D J.Watker & G.A.Kendrick(IJWAA1474);parker Point, 18.ix.1988,J. M. Huisman@IIJRU IH0l2). Caulerpahedleyi Weber-van Bosse l9l0: I, pl. t, figs l-4. Reference:Womersley1984: 268, figs 88H, 89H. "Off TypeLocaliry: KangarooL", SouthAustralia. Distribution:Rotnest I. , WestemAustralia; Isles of St.Francis, pearson I. andInvestigator S trait, SouthAustralia. Specinens:Basin, -.i.1966, G.G. Sruih (JWA 2584A-8,AD 450545);poinr Clune,8.x. tg81, J.M. Huisman & GA. Kendrict (M{JRU JH 055). Caulerpalongifolia C. Agardhf. crispata(Harvey) Womersl ey Ig50:147. Reference:Womersley 1984: 262, figs 88B, 89B. TypeLo cality: PortPhillip Heads,Victoria. Distribution:WhitfordsBeach, Westem Australia, to Waratah Bay, Victoria. Specimens:WestEnd,zs.ii.I989,J.M.Huisman &T.H .Rose (MURU IH 089). Kinsia vol. I , No. 4 (l 990)

Caulerpa obscuraSonder 1845: 50. References:Wornersley1984:265, figs 88F,89F;Fuhrerelal. 1981:99,pI. 167. TypeLocality'. Westem Ausralia. Distribulion: Yanctrcp,Westem Australia, to Walkerville, Victoria. Record:Harley1860: pl. 167. Specimens:Greerl.,6.ix.1979,S.M.Clarkr&R.Engler (AD A51063);Natural Jetty,-.xi.1945,G.G. Srru|ft(JWA M0); PointJohn, 6.iv.1971, Chanzy (JW A A1475);Barhurst Point, -.n.945, G.G. Snzfifr(JWA MOA); Point Clune,26.xi.L945, A.M. Baird (JWA A20B,C);Henrietta Rocks, 25.tx.1982,D L Walker& GA. Kendrlct(UWA 41476);Abraham Point, f .iv.1977,A.W.Chffings (UWA A1477);on Ftty piles, 12.viii.1950,G.G. Srrulfr (UWA 41478).Park€r Point, 18.ix.1988,"LM. lldvnaz (MURU JH 034-037). Caulerpa racemosa(Forsskal) J. Aga{dhvar. laetivir€ns(Montagne) Weber-yan Bosse f. cylindrac€a(Sonder) Weber-van Bosse 1898: 366, pl. 33,figs 17,19,20. Reference:Womersley i984:270, figs 9lB,92D. Typelacqlity: WesternAustralia. Distribution:Tropical Westem Ausfialia, to King George'sSound, Western Australia. Record'.Haney1858: pl. 30 (asC. cylindracea). lpecazens:Salmon Bay, 14.viii.1950, G.G. Sraift (UWA A1471). Caulerpa scalpelliformis(R. Brown ex Tumer)C. Agardh1823: 437. Reference:W omusley 1984:258, figs 86D,E,87D,E'. TypeLocality: Sotthem coastof Au stralia. D istibation: Solthem Australia. Record:Haley1858: pl. U. Specirrzns:NahnalJetty,-.n.1945,G.G.Smtth(UWAA16);NarowNeck,25..1969,ML.Cam- bridge(JW A 41468);B?f,;n, -.n.1972, M L. CambrideeNW A A1469);Hendetta Rocks, z.ix.1982, D l. Walker& G.A.Kendrick (tJW A A!470). Caulerpa simpliciuscula(Tumer) C. Agardh1823: 439. Reference:Wometsley 1984: 272, figs 9 lE,92G. TypeLocality:Kent I., BassS trait. D istribution: P ortDenison, Western Australia, to Walkewille, Victoria. Record'.HNvey 1859a:pl. 65. 1855b:563. Specimens:Henietta Rocks, -.x.1982,D J. Walker& G.A.Kendrick (IJVI A A1467).

Gcnus:Halimeda

Halimeda cuneataHering ex KrausslU6:214. References:Womasley1984: 244, figs 81C,82E-G; Hillis{olinvaux 1980:I'24-l'25,f,gs36,61. TypeLocaliry'. Dwban, South Africa. Distribution:lndlan Ocean; south-westem Pacific Ocean. Record: Haney 1863:p1.267 (asH. mauoloba). Specimens:KngHead,6.ix.1979, H B.5. Worrcrsky(N) A50581);Strickland Bay ,5.1x.1979, R. Engler& S.M.Clart"(ADA5f 101);CityofYork Bay,6.ix.1979,S.M. Clark &R.Engler(AD A51138);Basin, -.i.196, G.G.Smith (JW A A1454):-.xi.1945, G.G. S/rurft (UWA A1460);Rohesr I., 2.v.1965,G.G.Smith (UWA A1455);Nanow Neck, 12.xii.1969, ML. Cartbridge(JW A. Al45Q; SalmonBay, 23.ii.1967, G.G. Smtl (UWA A1457);Thomson Bay, 16.vin.1950, G.G. Snt tft (UWA 41458);'25.n.D45, G.G.Srutft (JWA A1459);Abraham point,9.iv.1977 , A.W.Chrfizgs (UWA A1461). J.}L Huiman & DJ. W.lte!, A clraloSue of rhc narirc ptanrs of Ronne$ Island

Genus: Penicillus

Penicillusnodulosus Blainville 1834:553. Reference:Huvey 1858:pl,22 (asP . arbuscula). TypeLocality: SharkBay, Western Ausrralia. D i str i bution: W esternAusfi alia. Record:Harvey 1855:564; 1858: pI.22 (asP.arbusc a). Sp€cimenr:Rottnestl., ll.iv.l97 9,M.A. B orowitzka (PERTH2425\. Remarks:Harvey (1855b)recorded P. nodulosusasbeing common on the reef flats. It apparently no longer occus in high densitiesat Rothest Island, as it has only beencollected once in recent lmes.

Genus: Rhipiliopsis

Rhipiliopsisrnultipl€x Krafl 1986:62, figs 34-40. TypeLocality:Fish Hook Bay,Rothesr I., WestemAustralia. D i str ibution: Known only from RottnestI. dpecnnens:Fish Hook Bay, 1.xii.1980,G .7. Krafi & R.W.Ricker QvELUK73M);11.xl..t984, AJ.K. Millar & A. SbtasQvELU K7617); 19.n.1988, J.M. Huisrrun @IURU JH 04O;Green I., 9.x.1988, J.M. H uisman(NIURU IHllZ). 368 Kinsiavol. l, No. 4 (1990)

DIYISION PHAEOPIIYTA

KEY TO T}IE GENERA OF BROWN ALGAE FROM ROTTNEST ISLAND

I, Thallusobviouslyfilamentousorwithemergentfrlamentousportions...... -...... 2. L Thalluswithoutobvious filamentous portion s rz z Thalluswith clearlydefined fi.lamentous tufts or borders...... 3. z Thallus entirely filamentousor graduallybecoming corticated (without a clear distinctionbetween filamentous and other portions) ...... 6 3. Thallusflattened, fan-shaped or branched,with a fringedborder ...... Cutleria 3. Thallus with terete,cartilaginous branches, filamentous tufts either scatteredor

4. FilamenloustufB scattered ...... Au,stronereia 4. Filamenioustufts teminal ...... 5. 5. Sporangialsori immediatelybelow theapical filamentous tufts on determinate lateralbranches; thallus with percurrentmain axis and long lateral branches ...... Sporochnus Sporangialsori well below theapical filamentous tufts, on indeterminatelaEral branchesand main axes;thallus with percurrentaxis andshort, determinate ...... Encyothalid 6 Thallusloallv monosiDhonous...... 7. CT Thalluswith someparenchymatousportions... 10. 7. Thallusminute, tufted, with a basalportion embedded in hosttissue (usually EcHonia radiata) andan upperportion of extendedfilaments; plants with an heteromorphiclife history...... Elachista 7. Thallusnot so; plants with anisomorphic life history ... al. Plastidsribbon-shaped . Ectocarpus 8. Plastidsdiscoid ...... 9. 9. Meristematiczones at thebase of long,unbranched filaments, sporangiamostlypedicellate...... Feldrnannia 9. Meristemsscattered,sporangiamostlysessile...... ,...... Hincksia 10.Thalluswith basaluniseriate filaments, becoming multiseriate distally; growthby meansof a basalmeristem...... Giraudia 10.Thalluswithout basal uniseriate filaments; growlh by meansof alarge apical cell ...... 11. 11.Frond with branchesdensely covered with short ramuli more or lessregularly whorled(plants very common) ...... ,...... Cladostephus 11.Frond without a densecovering of shortramuli, multicellular propagules often present...... Sphacehria 12 Thallusirregularly globose...... 13. 12 Thallusnot so ...... 15. 13.Thallussolid...... Corynophlaea 13.Thallushollow. 14.Thallus oerforated ...... Hydroclathrus 14.Thallus not perforated ...... Colpomenia 15.Thallustubular ...... Asperococcus 15.Thallus not tubular ...... 16 16.Thallus irregularly branched, terete; with a softor mucoidconsistency ...... 17. 16.Thallus flattened or terete,with a loughconsistency ...... 19. 17.Branch apices with a singleapical cell; brancheswith a singleaxial filament throughoutthe thallus ...... Netacystis 17.Branches multiaxial ...... 18. J.M- Huisman & D.L Walker, A catllogue of rhe marine plants of Rotmesr Island 369

18.Cortical filaments > 1I cellslong, distally curved, with terminalcells of a similarsize [o subterminalcells ...... -- Clad.osiphon 18.Cortical filaments 6-l0cells long,straightoronlyslightlycurved, with anobviously larger terminal cells ...... Polycerea 19.Plants large, leathery, very common;thallus differentiated into a stipitateholdfast, unbranchedterete stipe and pinnately branched broad blade; sudace generallyrugoso (althoughoften smoothin plantsgowing in high energyareas); sporangiainsorionthebladesurface,gamelophylesmicroscopic...... Ecklonia 19.Plants not so m. 20. Plants with branchesdensely covered with shortramuli tiat are more or less regularlylvhorled (common) Cladostephus 20.Plantsnotso ...... Zt. 21.Plants flattened (generally less than 12 cells thick, exceptat the midrib ofDi ctyoptefis), either fan-shaped,regulady to irregularly dichotomouslybranched or an irregularly branchedthin blade; vesiclesabsenq reproductive structures borne on the surface oftheplant ...... 22. 21.Plants terete to partly flattened(generally over 12cells thick); vesicles present or absenqreproductive structures in conceptacles...... 35. 22 Thalluswith a fringedmargin ...... Cutleria 22.Thallus without a fringed margin ...... n. 23.Thallus with a midrib...... DictyoDteris 23.Thallus u,itlout a mi&ib...... -..-.-..-.-...... Z+. Z. Thalluswith diffusegrowth; plants generally intertidal ...... petalonia Z. Thalluswith anapical (eitherasingle cell,localised clusters ofcells, or liningthe entire leading edge of thefrond) ...... 25. 25.Growth by a singleapical cell ...... '26. 25.Growth by localisedclusters ofapical cells or with a meristemlining theentire leading edgeof thefrond ...... 30. 26.Apical cell in a depression,orientated longitudinally to branchapex Scoresbyella Zi. Apical cell usuallyprofuding, orientatedtransversely to thebranch apex ...... 2'7. Z. Thallusthroughout with a singlelayered medulla and a cortexofa singlelayer ofsmallcuboidalcells...... -...... 28. 21.Thallus with a medullaor cortexofmore lian one1ayerofce1ls...... D. 28.Thallus without surface proliferations near the base of theplant, regularly dichotomouslybranched ...... Dictyota 28.Thallus usually densely covered with surfaceproliferations, subdichotomously branched ...... Glossophora 29.Thallus with a singlelayered medulla and a conexof morethan one layer of smallcuboidal cells .. pachydictyon 29.Thallus with a cortexof a singlelayer of smallcuboidal cells and a medulla generallyof morethan one layer of largecells ...... Dilophus 30.Marginalmeristem aline orclusterofapical initials...... kbospira 30.Marginalmeristem lining the entire leading edge of thefrond ...... 31. 31.Thalluslightly calcified, maryin inrolled.... Padira 31.Thallusnotcalcified, margins not inrolled ...... 32. Thalluswith a distinctrow ofmedullarycells atleast twice as high asthe cortical cells. .-...... Lobophora 32.Thallusnot so 33.Thallusdistromatic throughout...... Distromiun KinSjavol. I,No.4 (19m)

33.Thalluspolystromatic ...... u.Cross-sectionshowing uniformly rectangular medullary cells in regularlyarranged tiers;sporangia in scatieredsori surroundedby theremains ofan indusium...... Z.onarla 34.Cross-section showing medullary cells not uniformly rectangular, not rigidly arrangedin stacksor tiers; sporangiascattered over broadpatches of frond with noindusium, not in sori...... Stypopodium 35.Thallus with reduced,closely-set, side branches, giving the plant a warty appearance ...... Scaberia 35.Thallus not so ...... 36 36.Receptacles developed in separateaxillary or lateralclusters ...... 37. 36.Receptacles developed from vegetativebranches ...... 39 37.Receptacles in serieson theplant margin; plants strongly flattened throughott ...... Scytothtlia 37.Receptacles notin serieson theplant margin; plants not srongly flattened throushout ...... 38. 38.LeavJs urbinate, confluent with the vesicle ...... Turbinaria 38.Leavesflat Sargassum 39.Branching radial ...... 40. 39.Branchingbilateral ...... 42 40. Receptaclesflattened, forming separatesmall lateralsor wings on the axes; brancheswith triquefouswings ...... Hormophysa 40.Receptacles usually terete, transformed from theends of ramuli;branches terete ...... 41. 41.Thallus usually with shortprimary axes and long secondary axes, usually with manyshortbranchesontheprimaryaxis;vesicleswithintheaxesorlaterals...... Cystoseira 41.Thallus with long primaryaxes, simple or branched;vesicles borne directly on axes,replacinglatelals...... Caulocystis 42.HoldfastrhZomatousorproliferous-rhizomatousfromtheoriginalholdfast...... Platythalia 42.Holdfast discoid-conical ...... 43. 43.Thallus with flexuousaxes producing laterals of limit€dgrowth; lesser axes developingin axilsoflaterals; conceptacles usually arranged in rows,on margins ifreceptaclesflattened;vesiclespresentorabsent ...... Cystophora 43.Thallus with a dichotomous,subterete, perennial base; annular fronds developing fromends ofdichotomies,relatively thin, dichotomous to altematelydistichous, with serrratedmargins; conceptacles scattered over most of the frond;vesicles absent . Myriodesma

ORDER ECTOCARPALES

Genus: Ectocarpus

Ectocarpussiliculosus (Dillwyn) Lyngbye 1819: 131, pl.43B, C. Reference:Womersley1987: 33, figs 2D,5A-E. TypeIncality: Ewope. Distibution: Cosmopolitanin temperateand cold seas. Record:Huvey1855b: 536.Womersley 1987: 33.

Genus:Feldmannia

Feldmanniairregularis (Ktitzing)Hamel 1939b: xvii, fig.61F. References:Claylon 1974:177,frgs 19,20 (as Giffordia irreg&/aris); Womersley 1987:4Z,trgs 6D, 8A-C. J.M. Huisman & D.l. Walker, A caralogue of lhe marine plants of Rothest Island 37 |

TypeLocality: Adriatic Sea. Distibution:Wrdely disEibutedin temperatenorthem hemisphere seas; southem Australia. Specirnen:Point Chtne,6.xii..l9%, D I. Walkr (AD 456f34).

Genus: Hincksia

Hincksia mitchelliae(Ilarvey) P.C. Silva in Silvaer al. 1987:73. Reference:Womersley 1987: 52, figs 10D,12E-G(x Gffirdia mitchelliae). TypeLo cality:Nattucket, Mass., U.S.A. D i.stribution:Widely distributed in temperat€seas. Specimcns:KngHead, 6.),ii.r984,113.5.Womersky (AD 450850,AD 450804);Strickland Bay, 5.tx.1979,S. Clarke& R. Engler (AD A51123).

ORDER CHORDARIALES

Genus: Cladosiphon

Cladosiphonyermicularis (J. Agardh) Kylin 1940:30, pl. 5, fig. 12. Reference:Womersley & Bailey1987: l22,figs35C,37B -E. T'ypeLocality'. P ortFairy, Victoria. Distribution:RottnestI., WestemAusfalia, to Sydney,New S outh Wales;Tasmania. Specimens:LittleArmstrongBay, T.ii.l9S9,J.M.Huisrrun& G. Ken dric,t (MURU JH 131).

Genus: Corynophlaea

Corynophlaeacystophorae J. Agardh 1882:pl. 1, fig. 1. Reference:Wornersley & Skinner1987: 95, figszTB,284-D. TypeLo cality:Port Phillip Heads,Victoria. Distribution:RottnestI., WestemAustralia, to CrookhavenHeads, New South Wales;Tasmania; New Zealand. Specimen:Natval letty Reef,upper sublitu:ral on Cystophorabrownii,l0.xi.1968, E.M. Gordon (AD ,433330).

Genus:Elachista

Elaschistaorbicularis (Ohta)Skinner 1983: 98, figs l-3. Reference'.Womersley 1987: 78, fig. 2lA-C. TypeLocality:Tappi, Aomori Pref., Japan. D istribution:RottnestI., WestemAustralia; PortNoarlunga to PortEliot, South Australia; Garie Beach,New SouthWales; Japan. Specitrcns:Strickland Bay, 5.ix.1979, S. Clarkz & R. Engler(AD 451112).King Head,6.ix.1979, R. Engler& S.Clarkz(AD 450841). KingiaVol. 1,No.4 (1990)

Genus: Polycerea

Key to the speciesof Polyceret from Rottnest I. lromWomersley& Bailey( 1987)

1. Conical filaments6-9(10) cellslong, with tie matureterminal cell 30-60prn in diameterand(2-)2.5-5 times the daimeterofthe subterminalcell...... P. nigrescens 1. Corticalfilaments 8-13 cellslong, with the manrreterminal:el\22-32 pm n diameterand 1.5-2 times the diameter ofthe subterminal cell ...... P.zostericola Polycereanigrescens (Harvey ex Kiitzing)Kylin 1940:36, fig. 20A,8,pl.7 ,fig. 16. Reference:Womersley& Bailey 1987: 124, figs 35D, 3SA-D. TypeLocality: Westem Port. Vicloria. Distribution:RoLtrrestI., Westem Australia, to Eden,New South Wales. Specimens'.Nearl'tmy Jetty,ThomsonBay,7 .ix.1979,R. Engler (AD A.51128); Thomson Bay, -xi. 1%5,G.G. Sfri,h (UWA 41538). Polycereazostericola (Ilarvey ex Ktitzing)Kylin 1940:37,pt.7, tig.17. Reference:Womersley&Bailey 1987:126, figs 35E,38E, F. TypeLocality: King George'sSound, Western Ausralia. D istribution:Rottnest I. to PointPeron & King GeorgesSound, Westem Australia. Specr'zens:Fish Hook Bay, on Posidoninaustrqlis,6.xi.1984, E M. Gordon-Mills(AD 1^56712): NancyCove, on emphibolis antarctica,Posidoniq sirlu.osa & P. australis,26.xi.l985,D I. Watker (AD A569s4).

Genus: Nemacystis

Nemacystisnoyae-zelandiae Kylin 1940:48, fig.26c, d, pl. 8, fig. 20 Reference:Womersley 1987: 130, fi gs398,40F-H. TypeLocality: Waiheke I., Auckland,New Zealand. Distribution'.P.ottnest I., WestemAustralia, to CrawfishRock, Victoria;New Z€aland. Specirnezs: Nancy Cove,26.x.1985,D.l.Walker (AD 456854):26.xi.1985,D.LWqlkzr(AD L56957).

ORDER SPACELARIALES

Genus: Cladostephus

Cladostephusspongiosus (Hudson) C. Agardh 1817:xxvi. Reference:Womersley 1987: 185, figs 60D, 62E-G. Type Lo cality: England. D istributbn'. Cosmol:fj,litarr. Specimens:T"bomnn Bay, xi.1945, G.G. Szil, (UWA A1547);Natural Jetty, 17 .x.1985, D L Walkar (uwA A159C7).

Genus: Sphacelaria

Key to the speciesof Sphacelariafrorn Rottnest I. ftom Womersley(1987)

1. Thallus1-4 (7) mmhigh,epiphytic on Fucales; filaments less than 25 pm diameter;propagula not present ...... S.chorizocarpa J.M. Huisman& D.I. Walker,A catalogueof lhe marinepla s of RotnestIsland 373

1. Thalluscommonly 4-12 mm high, on rockor epiphytic;axes or lowerfilaments over 25 }rmin diameter;propagula usually present ...... z 2 Propagulatribuliform or ellipsoid, with shortarms 2 Propagulawith long,slender, cylindrical orbasally constricted arms ...... 4. 3. Older filamens (40)50-(-85) pm in diameter,segments t/B 0.61 wirh (2-)3-5({) longitudinalwalls in sideview .,.... S.noyae-hollandiae 3. Older filaments3045(50) pm in diameter,segmenrs t /B t-1.5(-2) wirh l-2(-3) longitudinalwalls in sideview ...... ;...... 5. trjbuloides 4. Axes bearingmore or lessdeterminate laterals, usually at fairly broadangles; propagulawith basallyconstricted arms and the apicalcell normally developing into a terminalhair between the arms .. .-...... S-bbadiattJ 4. Axes bearingindeterminate (or largely so)laterals, usually ofsimilar form to the axesand at fairly narrow angles;propagula with cylindrical arms,not basally constricted,andwiththeapicalcellnotdevelopingintoahair...... S.igidula Sphacelariabiradiata Askenasy1894 : 15,pl. 2, frg. 12. Reference:Womersley 1987: 162, figs5lB, 53A-G "Adelaide", Typeltcality: SouthAustralia. Distribution:R:ottl'€stI. WesternAustralia, !o Walkerville, Victoria; Tasmania. Specimen:Greenl., on P osidonia sinuosa,Z4.ix.1985,D.I.Walkcr (AD A56783). Sphacetariachorizocarpa Savageau 1900: 312 (R42),fig. 11. Reference:Womersley 1987: 158, fi g.49G-K. TypeLocality: Busselton,Geographe Bay, WesternAustralia. Distribution:Type locality andRottnest I., WesternAustralia. Speciizez:Salmon B ay,l2.tii.l945, G.G.Smith (N) A2lD9). Sphacelarianovae-hollandiae Sonder 1845: 50. References:Wunersley1987: 158, figs 45E',50A-H; Sauvageaul90l: 137,fig.33. TypeLocaliry:Westem Australia (probably nearFremantle). Distibwbn: RcrtfiestI., WestemAustmlia, to Port Stanvac,South Australi4 Mauritius;tropical Paci.fic;westem tropical AtlanLic. Specitnens:Strickland Bay, 5.ix.1979,S. Clarke& R. Engler (AD A51122);King Head,6.ix.1979, H.B.S.Womersley (AD 450792). Sphacelariarigidula Kiitzing 1843:292. References:Womasley1987: 166, figs 51D,54A-G; Prud'homme van Reine 1982: 203, hgs 508-554. Type Locality: F.ed Sea. DrrOrtrbn: Cosmopolitan. Specinuns:Stricl

ORDER DICTYOTALES

Genus: Dictyota Key to the sp€cies of Ditt otL frcm Rottn€st L modinedftom Womersley(1987)

1. Thallussegmentsundulate,plantsattachedbythread-likefibres...... D.prolifura 1. Thallussegments not undulate,not attachedby thread-likefibres ...... Z 2 Branchesusuallv less than l mmwide ...... D. fuicellata 2 Branches3-10mmwide ...... 3. 3. Thallusregularly dichotomous ...... 4. 3. Thallusnot regularly dichotomous ...... --D. naevosa "teeft"...... 4. Brancheswith maryinal ...... D. ciliolan 4. Brancheswithout maryinal "t€etl" ...... D. dichotona Dictyotaciliolata Kiitzing 1859:12,pL.27. TypeLocality: La Guayra,Venezuela. Distibution:Widely distributedin tropical andsubtropical waters. Record:ll?trey 1855b:.536 (as D. ciliata). ,Specfuunr:Rothest I.,23.i.1932, Baird (UWA A1546). Dictyota dichotoma(Hudson) Lamouroux 1809: 42. Reference:Womersley 1987: 194, figs 64H-M,65,4,B. TWe Locality: F,ngland. D istibution: Nmostcosmopolitan Re cord: I{aw ey 1855b:536. Dictyota furcellata (C. Agardh)J. Agardh1848: 90. Reference:Womersley1987: 194, figs 65C,66A-C TypeLocality: SharkBay, Westem Australia. Distribution:SharkBay, W€stem Australia, to WesternPort, Victoria. Recard:Harvey 1855b: 536. Dictyota naevosa(Suhr) J. Agardh1848: 95. Reference:Womercley1987: 190, figs 638,64E. TypeLocaliry: Ngoa Bay,South Africa. D istriburion:PoftDenison, Western Australia, to Port Willunga, South Australia; South Africa. Specimenr:Armstrong Reef,27.ix.1982, D I.Walker &G. Kendrick(II\tlA.41605);Green L, 9.x.198f',J.M. Hui.srnan(MURU JH 158-059). Dictyota prolifera I-amouroux1809: 42. Reference:Womersley 1987: 190, figs 63A,64A-D. TypeLocality:' 'NoY.I{oll.'' Distribbtbn: RottnestI., WesternAusEalia, to Walkerville, Vicioria. Record: Ilarvey 1855b:536 (as D . radicans). J.M. Huisman & D.l. Walker, A calalogue of rhe marine planb ofRoftest Islard 3j5

Genus: Dictyopteris

Key to the species of Dic$opteris from Rottn€st I.

1. Thalluswithlat€ra.lveinsrunningfiomthemidribtothemargin...... 2 1. Thalluswithout lateral veins ...... ,...... D. muelleri 2 Sporangiain recurvedlines D. ausnalis 2 Sporangianot in recurvedlines...... D. plagiogranxna Dictyopterisaustralis (Sonder)Askenasy 1888: 30. References:Womersley 1987:222,ti8576A, 77A-G; Allender& Kraft 1983:107, figs 17C,D, 18C, D. TypeLocality: Lefevre Peninsula,South Australia D istribution: PrcMbly Australia-wide;India; ltuwaiian Is. Specnnzns:Near Army Jetty,Thomson Bay,7 -rx.1979, R. Engler(AD A51133);Rornest I., 2.v.1965, G.G.Snitfr (UWA A1540). Dictyopteris muelleri (Sonder)Reinbold 1899: 43. References:Womersley 1987:227,pl.l,fig.2,figs 788,79E-J;Fuhrereral. 1981:7t,pls 2, I l3; I{arvey1860: pl. 180. TypeLocality: Lefewe Peninsula,South Australia" Distribution:Nonh of Geraldton,Westem Australia, !o PortJackson, New SouthWales: Tasmania. Specrrzeru:Rotmest I., 16.xii.f %5, c.c. Szifr (UWA A1539);Bickley Bay, 9.nj.I945, G.G.Snith (JWA A85); Rotme,st1.,17 .n1.1980, MA. Borowitzkn(PFF.TIJ2321) Dictyopterisplagiogramrna (Montagne) Vickers 1905: 58. Reference:Allender & Kraft 1983:l03,figs 17A,B, 18A,B. TypeLocality: Ilavana, Cuba. D i str ib uti on: W idespreadin tropical seas Specimens:Armsfiong Reef, 27.ix.1982 , D J.Walker& G.Kendrlct (IIWA 41606);Roe Reef, 25.m.1989,J.M. Hutrnar? MUIRU JH Cl). Genus:Distromium

Distromium fl abellatumWomersley 1967 : 218,fig. 3. Reference:Womersley f 987: 230, figs 80B, 8lE-I. Type Lo cality: Portwillunga, South Australia. D istribution: Northof Dongara,Westem Australia, to PortPhillip, Victoria. Specimens:KingHead,6.ix.l97 9, H.B.S.Womersley (AD A50799);Near Army Jetry,Thomson Bay,7.ix.1979,R. Engfer (AD ,A51130);ParkerPoint,24.ix.1982,D J.Walker & G.Kendrick(IJ\{ A ,4.1602);Ncrth of PointClune,6.xii.l984, c.T. Krd & AJ.K. Mitlar (AD A57C52). Genus: Dilophus

Key to the speciesof Dilophus from Rottnest I. fiom Womenley (1987)

1. Branches2-4 mm wide;medullary layer 1(2) cellsthick in centralregion ofbranches, with margins24 cellsthick...... D. crinitus l. Branches3-7 mm wide;medullary layer 2-4 cells thick in centralregion ofbranches, with nargins45 cellsthick...... D.fastigiatus 3'16 Kingiavol r,No.4 O99O)

Dilophuscrinitus J. Agardh1897: 99. RekrenceiWomersley 1987: 206, figs 698,70A-C TypeLocalitti FlotlnestI., WesternAustralia. Distibution: Onlyknown fmm thetype locality. Dilophus fastigiatus(Sonder) J. Agardh1882: 107. Reference:Womasley1987: 2.06, figs 69C, 70D-I; Ilarvey 1859a:pl. 82 (asDrctyotdfastigiata?). TypeLocaltty: Westem Australia. Distrhution: Cfupion Bay, WestemAustralia, to Walkerville, Victoria. Record:Harvey 1859a:p1.82. Specimens:PoinIClune,8.ii.1989,,I-ll4 .Huisman & G.Kendrict(MIJRU JH 12.).

Genus: Glossophora

Glossophoranigricans (J. Agardh)Womersley 1967: 214. Reference:Womersley 1987: 199, figs66H-K,674. TypeIncality: Orford, Tasmania D istibtxiot Dongara,Westem Australia, !o Walkerville, Victoria; Tasmania. Specr'lneru:Rothest 1.,-.n.D45, G.G.Smrfi (JWA 41545); BicHey Bay, -.xi.1945, AM. Baird (AD 42090)Gren I., 9.x.1988,J-lvI.HLisrn MTIRU JH 107). Genus: Lobophora

Lobophora variegata(Lamouroux) Womelsley 1967: 221. References:Womersley1987:255, figs9lF, G,92A;Allender & Kmft 1983:81,figs4G-H,5A-B. Typ eLo cali ty: Anilles. Distribution:'frcpical to warm temperatecoasts in mostseas. Specimens:PointClune,-.xi.l945,A.M.Baird(nVA,Al543);ParkerPoint,24.k.l982,D.LWalkcr & G.Kendrick(UW A A1603);NancyCove, 16.v.1986,D.L Walker (AD 457111').

Genus: Lobospira

Lobospira bicuspidataAreschoug 1854: 3&. Reference:Womersley1987:214, figs72K, L,73A, B;Fuhrcret al. L98l:69,pI.109; Harvey 1858: pl.34. TypeLocaliry:PortAdelaide, South Australia. DirtriDxriaz:Nickol Bay,WestemAustralia, toEden, New SoutlWales; Tasmania. Specr'nells:Natural Jefiy , -.i.1945, AM. Band (UWA M9); -.v.1965,G.G. Snritl (JWA 41599, 41541);25.xi.l%5, G.G. Snith (AD A2@7);Nancy Cove, 16.x.1985, D I. Walktr NWA A1598). Genus: Pachydictyon

Key to the sp€cies of Pachydictlon from Rottnest I. from Womenley (1987)

1. Upperbranches fastigiate, subdichotomous !o lateral,(300-)4m-1200C1500) pm broad, lo.ver parts l-3 mm broad; sporangiaclustered on the upperbranches. Plantsusually epilithic or epiphyticon largeralgae ...... P. paniculatwn J.M. Hui$nan & D.I. Walker,A cltslogueof themarine plants of RoonestIsland 3't7

1. Upper bmnchesdivaricate, dichotomous, less than 300 pm broad,lolvor pafis 0.5-1 mm broad, sporangiabome singly on dreupper branches. Plants usually eprpnyucon seagmsses P.polycladum Pachydictyonpaniculatum (J. Agardh)J. Agardh1894a: 84. References:Wornersley198?:21l, figs7lD,72F-J; Fuhreret al. 1981:70,pI.I10. TypeLocalit : Plcton, WesternAustralia @unbury). Distribution: Geraldtonand Abrolhos Islands,Westem Australia, to Sydney,New SouthWales; Tasmania. Specimens:Pont Clwe,'26.i.1945, AI4. Bqird (JW A 1'J9);Bathurst Poinq -.xi.1945, G.G. Smith (UWA 41542); Rmky B^y,6.fii.Lqi'4, E.M. Gordon-Mills(AD 45ffi). Pachydictyon polycladum (Kutzing) Womersley 1967: 216. References:Womesley1987: 211, figs 71C,72A-E; Ilarvey 1858: pI.38 (asDrcfyotafircellata). TWeLocality: Westem Australia. D i sft ibuti on: FrottnestI., WestemAustralia, to Port Phillip Bay, Victoria. Specr'rrzzs:Nanrral Jetty, -.v.1965, G.G. Snatn GwA A45t; Rothest I., 13.vi.1982,D I. Walkr ruwAA1601). Genus:Padina Key to the sp€cies of Patlina from Rottnest L modified from Womersley(1987) and Allender & Kraft( 1983)

1. Thallus4 cellsthickabove, becoming 6-8C9) cells thick in mid andlowerparls....P. gym ospora 1. Thallus2 cellsthick throughout ....-...... 2 2 With non-indusiatesori of sponmgia 2 With indusjatesori ofsporangia ...... 3. 3. Thalluswith indusiatesori ofsporangia on lowersurface only ...... P. sanctac-crucis 3. Thalluswith indusiatesori of sporangiaon uppersurface only...... P. elegans Padinaelegans Koh ex Womersley1987: 220, figs 74B,C,75K-M. TypeLacality: Mudurup Reef, Cottesloe,Western Australia. DistributioniPortDenison, WestemAustralia, to Peanon I., SouthAustralia. Specimens:Natural Jeuy Reef, 1O.xi.1968,WmJ.Woelkrling (AD A33329);Nancy Cove, 16.v.1986,DJ. Walker(AD 457113). Padina gymnospora(Kiitzing) Sonder 1871: 47. Refer e nc e : W omu sley 1987: 217,frgs7 3 C, 75A-C. TypeLocaliry: St. Thomas, Sea. D istr ibution: W ldespreadin tropics andsubtropics. Specimen:Pornt Clwe, 6.vn,l9%, D L Wall

Padinatenuis Bory 1827i590. Reference'.Allender & Kraft 1983:83, frgs 5D, E, 64. Type Lo cality: Mawitils D istribution: lrdo-Pacific. Recard:Womersley 1987 : 216.

Genus: Scoresbyella

Scoresbyellaprofunda Womersley1987 : 257,pl- 2, frg.2, figs92B, 93. TypeLocality:Egg I., Islesof StFrancis, South Ausrralia. Distribution'.Previouslyknown only from thetype locality, Investigator Strait, yorkepeninsula, SouthAustralia; newly recordedfrom RotmestI., WestemAustralia. Specizrens:RoeReet,25.iii.I989,J.M. Huiyzan (MllRU JH072). Genus: Stypopodium

Stypopodiumflabelliforme Weber-vanBosse 1913: 176. Reference:Allendu & Kraft 1983:96,figs1lD-F, 12. Type Lo cality: Indonesia D istr ib utio n: Indo-Pactfrc Specimcns:Armstrong Reef, 7.ii.1989, ,L M. Huisnan MURIJ IH 174);Parker Poi nt,24.tx.t982 D L Wqlkar & G. Kendrict (UWA ,{16O4).

Genus:Zonaria

Key to th€ species of Zonaria from Rottn€st I. from Womersley(1987)

1. Thallusbranchesregularlyspirallytwisted,l-2(3)mmbroad...... -...... _...... Z. spiralis 1. Thallusbranches complanate, notregula y twisted,2-4mm broad...... Z. turneriana Zonada spiralis (J.Agardh) Papenfus s 1944:.341. References:Womasley1987: 250, figs 90A, 91A-C; Fuhrer er al. l98l:72,p1. tt5. TypeLocality: E\cla, WestemAustralia. Distribution:RottnestL, WesternAustralia, io Flinders,Victoria. Record,:Harvey1855b: 535 (asZ. interrupta \ aL spiralis). Specr'zr€ttr:Rotmestl., n .nl1980, MA. BorowitzLa(PFF.T}I2368) Zonariaturneriana J. Agadh 1871:438. Reference:Yomersley 198?: 252, fi gs90B,91D,E. TypeLocality: Varington, Otago, New Zealand. Distribution: Geraldlon,Westem Australia, to PorrPhillip Heads,Victoria; New Zealand. Specimens:Radjr Reet,6.n.l962, G.G.Smith (JWA 4382);Basin ,24.tx.1982, D L Walker& G. Kendrick AWA 416ffi\. J.M. Huisman & D.L Walker, A .atslogue of dre marine planrs of Rodnest kland

ORDER CUTLERIALES

Genus: Cutleria

Cutleria multiFrda(Smith) Greville 1830: 60, pl. 10. Refere nc e :W omersley1987: 260, figs 94A, 95. TypeLocaliry: Yarmouth, England. D i str ib utio n: W idely distributedin temperatewaters. Specimens:Puker Paint, 18.ix.1988, ,/. Plxllrps MUCV). ORDER SPOROCHNALES

Genus: Austron€reia

Austronereia australis(Harvey) Womersley 1987 : 273. Refe r en c e : W omersley1987 : 273, f igs97 D, 98F-H. Type Lo cality. Georgetown,Tasmanra. Distribution:FrcmRottnestI.,WestemAustralia, tothe SnowyRivermouth, Victoria;Tasmania. Specimens:Pointclune,5.xii. 1980, G.T. Kraft & R.W.Rtcl

Genus: Encyothalia

Encyothaliacliftonii Harvey 1859a:pt.62. References:Womexsley 1987: 289, figs 104C,105G1; Lucas 1936:99, fig. 55. TypeLocality: Fremande,Westem Australia. Distribution:Kalbari,WestemAustralia,toGuichenBay,SouthAustralia;Walkerville,Victoria. Specimens:PointClune,5.xii.1980,G.T. Kraft & R.W.Ricter (MELU GK 7186).

Genus: Sporochnus

Sporochnusradiciformis (Turner)C. Agardh1817: xii Reference:Womersley1987:284, figs l02C, D, 103,Dl; Fuhrerercl. 1981:66,pI.103; Harvey L8f'Zl.pl.2iX (asS. scoparius). TypeLocaliry: "New Hol.J." Distribution:RottnestI., W€stemAustralia, toBotany Bay, New SouthWales;Japan. Record:Harrey1855b: 535 (as S. scopcrilr). Womersley 1987: 284.

ORDER SCYTOSIPHONALES

Genus: Colpomenia

K€y to th€ speciesof Colpomeniafrom Rottnest L ftom Parsons(1982)

1. Thalluslightbrown, often tming greenwhen dead, smooth and thin with 1-2layersof smallcoriical cells and 2-3layers of largerinnercells. Sori condnuous overthe lower thallus and the sporangia show two rowsof loculi ...... C. peregrina Khsia vol. I, No.4 0990)

1. Thallus dark, yellowish brown, much convolutedwith a thick wall of threelayers of small cortical cells andfive or morelayers of largeinner cells. Sori discontinuous, raised,with plurilocularsporangia showing a singlerow of loculi ...... , ....,.... C . sinuosa Cofpomenia peregrina (Sauvageau)Hamel 1937: 201. References:Womersley1987:298, figs 1078, l08G,H;Parsons 1982:295, figs 6,7. TypeLocality: Brinany, France. Distribution: WidesDreadin lemperateregions. Probablythrcughout eastem, westem and south- em Australia- Specimezs:Rottnestl., -.x.1934,Crosby (PERTID Colpomeniasinuosa (Roth) Derbes & Solierin Castagne1851: 95. References;Womersley1987:297, figs 107A, 108E, F; Fuhrer et al.1981:64,p1.99. TypeIncality: Cadiz, Spnn, D istribwbn: Nrnostcosmopolitan. Record: Harvey 1855b:536 (x Asperococcussinuosus). Sp ecimens: Mable Cove,8.ii. 1989,,f.M.H uisman(MIIRU lHl22\. Genus: Hydroclathrus

Hydroclathrus clathratus(C. Agardh)Howe 1920:590. References:Womersley1987: 300, figs 1094,110A,B;Fuhrereral. 1981: pl. 100. TypeLo cality: Uncertain. Distribution: CNmopolilan in tropicalto warm temperateseas. Record:HarteyL855b: 536 (as H - cancellatus). Specr'rzns:Strickfand Bay,5.ix.1979, S. Clarke & R. Engler(N) l.5I103);Rottnest I.,5.iv.1931, Rotenberg(IW A 41533);West End, xi.1945, G.G. Smith QW A A20t; North PointReef,-.xi.1966, G.G.Smtrn (IJWA A1534);%.n.lW,G.G. Smtl (UWA Ar535);Radar Reef, 23.i.1967, G.G. Smith (uwAA153O.

Genus: Petalonia

Petaloniafascia (O.F. Miiller) Kuntze1891-1898: 419 Reference:Wornersley 1987:292,figs 106A, 1084, B; Fletcher1987: 230, figs 61A,62, pL9. Type Incaliry: Chisiiansund, Norway. D istr ib utio n: W idely distributedin temperatewaters. Specimens:PxkerPoint,intertidal, 18.ix.1988,M.D.Guiry(MURUJH025,026).

ORDER DICTYOSIPHONALES

Genus: Asperococcus

Asp€rococcusbullosus Lamouroux l8l3:277 ,pl. 12,ng. 5. References:Womasley1987: 120, figs 114C,1164, B, 117.!rLucas 1936: 104, fig.56. "Medit. TypeLocality: Gall." D i str ibutio n: W idely distributedin temperateseas. Specimras:Thomson Bay, -.xi.1945,G.G. Smith (JW A M2A{. UWA 4232); -.v.1965,G.G. Smith (UWA A1537);Geen I., or Posidoniasinwsa,7.xi.l984, MJ. Parsons(AD A'5629). J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of the marine plants of Rotrn€st kland 381

Genus:Giraudia

Key to the speciesof Giraudia from Rottn€st I. from Womenley (1987)

1. Erectaxeswith tiersof5-7(-9)cells,becoming six-sided on mature parts inface view, taperingto an uniseriateapex bearing laterals with plurilocular sporangia, andwithaterminalhair...... G.robusta 1. Erectaxeswith tiersof 10-12(-15)cells, each oblong in faceview, tapering to an apexbearing a clusterof2-6 hairs.. G.sphacelarioid.es Giraudia robustaSkinner & Womersley1984: l68,figs 11-21,34,35,53. Reference:Womersley1987: 308, fig. 111. TypeLocality:Pennington Bay, Kangaroo I., SouthAustralia. Disftibution:RotnestI.,WesternAustralia,toRobe,SouthAustralia,andBridpo,northTasmania. Specimens:NearAtmy Jetty, Thomson B ay,7.ix.1979,R.Engler (AD A.51129);NancyCove, on Posidoniainnsa,T .xii.1984,E.M. Gordon-Mills(AD A5618). Giraudia sphacelarioidesDerbes & Solier 1851:101. Reference:Wometstey1987: 306, fig. 11OD-H. Type Lo cality: Mediterranean. D istribution:Rottnest I. , WestemAu stralia, to Tasmania;Europe; Mediterranean; north-east North Am€rica- Specr'zrens:Fish Hook Bay, on Postdonia ausnalis,6.xi.\984, E-tt. Gordon-Mills(AD A5ffi2| ORDER LAMINARIALES

Genus: Ecklonia

Ecklonia radiata (C. Agardh)J. Agardh1848: 146. References:Womersley1987:332,p1.4, fig. 2, figs 120,f21I-K; Fuhrer et al. L98l:74,pls118,ll91' Lucas1936: 95, hg. 52. TypeLocality:''New Holland.'' Distribution:FromKalbari, WesternAustralia, to Caloundra,Queensland;Tasmania; Lord Howe I.: NewZealand: South Africa. .tpecr'zens:Outer Reet, -.n.1945, G.G. Snir, (UWA A1530);Rounesti.,2.vii.t9'14,T. MacFqrlana (UWA .41531);Radar Reef, 15.ii.1%7, G.G. Smith AW A A1532). ORDER FTJCALES

Genus: Caulocystis

Caulocystisuvifera (C. Agardh)Areschoug 1854:335. References:Wornersley1987: 359, fig. l29A;Fl};re:.et al. 1981:81, pl. 133;Womersley 1W: 101, frg.45,fl,.15,fig.2. TypeLocality: SharkBay, Western Australian. Distribution:Shark Bay, Westem Ausralia, to Coogee(Sydney), New SouthWales; Norfolk I. Specr'zer6:Rotmest 1., -.iii.1952, G.G. Smirn (JWA 41521);9.viii.1950, A. Crrbb(AD 414003). Kinsiavol.I, No.4 0990)

Genus: Cystophora

Key to th€ speciesof Cystophorufrom Rottnest I. from Wonersley (1964)

1. Lateralsdistincdy tristichous, bearing altemately distichous, slender ramuli 0.25{.5 mm broad;receptacles terete-torulose to moniliform .. C. manilifera 1. Lateralsbranched in oneplane or iregular, ramuliusually over 0.5 mm broad, in most speciesnormally transformedinto receptacles;receptacles subterete, or compressed,or iregularly swollen by conceptacles ...... Z 2 Receptaclesterete-todose (not or slightlycompressed), usually distinctly less than1 cm longand under I mm thich vesiclesabsent C.brownii 2 Receptaclesterete, or compressed,or irregularlyswollen, usually over 1 cm long andover I mm thick (atleast at conceptacles); vesicles usually present C. grevillei Cystophorabrownii (Tumer)J. Agardh 1848:'A1. References:Womersley 19&:78, frg.18, pl. 6, hg. 1; 1987:386, figs 142A,145A. TypeLocality: King George'sSound, Westem Australia. Distribution:PortDenison,Westem Ausfialia, !o KangarooI., Victor llarbourand Glenelg, South Australia; norti-eastTasmania. Specimens:StrickJand Bay, 5.ix.1979, S. Clarke & R. Engler(AD 451087);on shallowreefs, xii.1945, G.G.Snith (JW A A77). Cystophoragrevillei (C. Agardhex Sonder)J. Agardh1848: 245. References:Womersley 1964:85,frgs 2.5,27 ,p1.8, fi9.2: 1987:374, hgs 1348,136E, F. TypeLocality: West€rnAustralia (probably near Fremande). Distribwion: Dongara,Westem Australia, to Wilson's Promontory,Victoria; Tasmania. Specirnzru:Salmon Point, 7.ix.1979, S. Clarke & R. Engler(AD A51125). Cystophoramonilifera J. Agardh 1848:241. References:Womesley196/:74,figs l2-14,p1.5,fr$.1; 1987: 382, frgs 1388, 141A{. TypeLocality: Western Australia. Distribution:NickolBay, Westem Australia, to LongBay, New SouthWales; northern Tasmania. Specrrrrrr:Rottnest L, 12.ni.1945,G.G. Snatl (UWA A34); - .vii.1952, G.G.Smith (UWA A1518).

Genus: Cystoseira

Cystoseiratrinodis (ForsskAl)C. Agardh1820: 67. References'.W ometsley1987: 357, figs 128B,131E,F;Papenfuss & Jensen 1967: 17, figs 1,2. Type Locality: Distribution:Northem Austrata around to VictorHarbour, South Australia; Red Sea; ;lndonesia. Specimens:MableCove,8.ii. 1989,"I.M. Huisman (MIIRU JHl32).

Genus: Hormophysa

Hormophysacuneiformis (Gmelin) Silva in Silvaet a/. 1987:81. References:Womasley1987: 356, figs 1284,13lC, D; Allender& Smith1978: 61, fig. 1A-C. (x H. tiqueta). ''InMari TypeLocality: Capensi.'' J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of dre marine plants ofRotnest Islatrd 383

Disffibution: Trryical andsubEopical parts of the Indian andwestem Pacific Ocean. Specimens:KingHead,6.k.1979, H 3.5. Wowsley (AD A50U8); North Point, -.xi.1945,G.G. Sruli (UWA A1317)i-.n.J965, G.G. Snith (UWA A1289);23.ii.196'1, G.G. Smith (Jw A. Als'D.

Genus: Myriodesma

Myriodesmaintegrifolium llarvey 1859b:286, pl. 186. References:Womersley1987:412,figs 152, 155E; Nizamuddin & Womenley1967:376,fig.3,p1. 7Oa- TypeLocality: G rgetown,Tasmania. Distribution: Cottgsloe,Westem Australia, to WesternPort, Victoria; northemTasmania. Specinens:Rotmest 1.,2.v.1965, G.G. Smnh ruwA 4528-9,A457A, B). Genus Platythalia

Key to the speci€sof Platythalia ftom Rottnest I. ftom Womenley (1987)

1. taterals(1-)2-3(4) mm broad,linear, without marginal spines ...... -.....-...... P. angustifulia 1. Laterals4- 10mm broad, with well developedcoarse marginal spines P. quercifulia Ptatythalia angustifoliaSonder 1845: 51. References:Womersley1987: 404, figs 1504,1558; Ifurvey 1860: pl. 128. TypeLocality: West€m Australia (probably nearFremande). Disftibution:FromFlat Rocks (40 km southofGeraldton) to CapeRiche, Western Australia Specizenr:Rotrnestl., ll.iv. 79,M.A. B orowitzkt (PERTH2380) Platythalia quercifolia G.. Brown ex Turner)Sonder 1845: 51. References:Womusley1987: 404, figs f488, 1554. TypeLocality: "South Coast,Aust." Distibution:From Geraldtonto theRecherche Archipelago, Westem Australia. Record:Huvey 1858:pl.43 (asC arpo glossum quercifolium). Specinans:KitsnPoint,6.ix.1979, S. Cla.rke & R. Engler(AD .A51145);Strickland Bay, 5.ix.1979, S. Clarke& R. Engler(AD 451099);Rothe stI.,6.vidt.l974, G.G. Smith (UW A 41522);2.v.1965,G.G. smithNwA A15U); 1.v.1965,G.G. Srrurn GWA A1525). Genus: Sargassum

Key to th€ sp€cies of Sargassum from Rottnest L ftom Womersley(1987, 1954)

1. Lowerlaterals on primarybranches usually pinnately branched, sometimes simple, withbranchletslineartotapering,usuallynotbroadandleaflike...... 2 1. Lower lateralson primary branchessimple (rarely oncebranched), leafJike, usuallybroadest centrally and tapering to baseand apex ...... 4. 2 Matureprimary branches distichous, branch axes flat andwinged,5-10 mm broad, taperingevenly to narrowapices ...... 3. 2 Matue primarybranches basally distichous but notabove, branch axes terete, lower partsof primary branches5- 10 mm broad,distinct from the uppernarrow branchlets...... S.heteromarohum 3. Lateralsof mainbranches tapering fairly evenlyfrom theaxis Lo narrow acute S. decurrens Kjngia VoL 1, No. 4 (1990)

3. Lateralsof main branchesmore leaf-like, constrictedat the baseand mosdy simple .. S.peronii 4. Lower lateralsleafJike, usually dark brown, ma*edly larger thanupper lateralsof fenilefronds; branch axes 3-sided ...... 5. 4. Lower lateralsusually leaflike but slenderin somespecies (rarely linear with a singlebranch), usually light to mediumbrown, markedlyto only slighdy larger than upperlaterals; branch axes angular to terete,not 3-sided...... 6 5. Recepacleslerete, without spines S.fallax 5. Receptacles3-sided, with spinesalong the edges ...... ;...... S.trisrtchtnn 6. Lower lateralsof main brancheslinear, simple or furcate,dark brown, usually entire;receptacles in dense,much branched, axillary clusters ...... S. linearifolium 6 Lower lateralsof mainbranches simple, lanceolate, basally attenuate, light brown,with a serratemargin; receptacles simple or (usually)in branchedclusters ...... 7. 7. Receptaclesterete, verucose, without spines ...... S.spinuligerum 7. Receptaclescompressed, with a dentatewing arcund the centralregion S. distichum Sargassumdecurrens @. Brown ex Tumer)C. Agafih 1820:42, References:Womasley 1954: 343,p1.2,fr9. Ii 1987:421,fr9s 157A, 1604; Harvey 1860: pl. 145. " TypeLocality: " Norti Shoresof NewHolland. Distribation:P.ottrlestI., WestemAushalia, around northem Australia to KeppelBay (Rockhamp- ton)Queensland, with anisolated occurence at Wallaroo, South Australia; New Caledonia. Record:Hxvey 1860:pl. 145 Specimens:StricklNrdBay,5.ix.l9?9,S.Clark &R.Engler(ADA5l088);ThomsonBay, -.xji.1%5,G.G. Smith &rwAAl5lt. Sargassumdislichum Sonder 1845: 51. Reference:Womersley& Scoit 1987:.g4,figs 167, 168F. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. Di,stribation:Cbanpion Bay, WestemAustralia, to Port Phillip, Victoria. Spectnrrd:Rottnest 1.,5.xn.D45, G.G. Smith (IJWA A1514). Sargassumfallax Sonder 1845: 52. References:Wornersley1987: 432,p1.8,fig. 4, figs 1618,162A, 164C-E; J. Agadh 1889:68, pl. 20O, figs1-7. TypeLocality'. W esternAustralia. Dtstribution:Abrolhos Islands, Westem Ausralia, to Ballina,New South Wates. Slrcimens:Salmon B ay,12.xi.1945,G.G. S/zrtA (UWA 41507);Rotme,st I., 5.xii.1945,G.G. Smith (JWAA1508);12.ii.1950,G.G.Smith(UWAA1511);12.xi.1945,G.G.Smith(UWA A1512). Sargassumhet€romorphum J. Agardh1873: 60. Reference:Womersley1987:42l,figs 157B, 160B. TypeLocality: Georgetown, Tasman ia. Disftibution:RotttestI., WestemAusralia, to SanRemo, Victoria; northern Tasmania. Record:Womersley 1987. Sargassumlinearifolium (Turner)C. Agard\ 1820:24. References:Womersley& Scott 1987:440, figs 165,1688;J. Agardh 1889:45,pl. 14(III), figs 3-7; KiiEing 1861:11, pl. 18. " TypeLocality: "WesterncoastofNew Holland. D istribution: Generally along soutlrern Australia,Westem Australia. Specimens:PorpoiseBay, -xi.1945, G.G. S/ru,rr (uWA A1506). J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of fie marine planrs of RoBnest Island

Sargassumperonii (Mertens)C. Agardh1820: 43. Reference:Womersley1954:344,fig. 1A,B,pl. l, figs1,2. TW Locdlity: "Nov. Itroll. littus occident." Distribution:R:c/c.kjngham,Westem Australia; aroundnonhem Australia !o Rockhampton,Queens- land; Aru 1.' 11"- """Uon . Sp€cr'zerr:Rothest I., -.vri.1952, G.G.Smttn QWA A1516). Sargassumspinuligerum Sonder 1845: 51. References:Womusley&Scott 1987:442, figs 1664,l68D; J. Agardh1889: 117, pl. 31,frgs 1-7 TypeLocality: Westem Australia. Distribution: ShTkBay, WestemAustralia, to WestemPort, Victoria. Specuzens:Northside, -.n.1945, G.G. Smitn ruWA A1517). Sargassumtristichum Greville& C. Agardhex Sonder1845: 51. References:Wonersley1987: 436, frgs 1634, f64H. TypeLocality: WesternAustralia. Distibution:RotnestI., Westem Australia, to Port Noarlunga, South Aushalia. Record:Womersley 1987. Spucr'zezr: Rottnestl.,17.ii.l980, MA. Borowitzka@ERTH 2376). Genus: Scaberia

Scaberiaagardhii Greville 1830, synop.: xxxvi. References:Womusley1987:354, pI.6, fig.3,pI.7, fig. I, figs131A, B;Fuhersra/. 1981: 87, pl. 144iLtJ(2s 1936: 7 6, fi9. 44. TypeLocaltty: SwanRiver Settlement, Western Australia. Distribution:Dongara,Westem Australia, !o Bondi,New SouthWales;northem Tasmania. Reco rd: Han ey 1855b:. 534. Specinwns:Grenn I.,9.x.1988, J.M. Huisman(MURU JH 063);Rottne*"1., -.v1i.1952, G.G. Smith (uwA A1504A,B).

Genus: Scytothalia

Scytothaliadorycarpa (Tumer)Greville 1830,synop.: xxxiv. References:Womasley1987: 351, figs 126,1n1,J.Lvas 1936:69,ftg.42. TypeLocality: King GeorgesSound, Western Australia. Distribution'.Geruldton,Westem Ausfalia, to PointLonsdale, Victoria; north coastofTasmania. Reco rd: Haruey 1855b:534. Specizezr:Rothest 1.,3.vid.i.1974,T.MacFarlane (JW A A1526);vln 1952,G.G. Smrl (UWA 41527);Point Clune , -.i.1945, AM. BairdruWA 41528). Genus: Turbinaria

Turbinaria gracilis Sonder1845: 52. Reference:'faylor1963; 480,pI. 3, figs 13-21. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. Disftibution: Only hiown reliably from WesternAustralia. Sp€ciz"rr: Rotlnest1.,3lnt.1974,7. MacFulane (,I\tl A A1505);-.viii. 1950,G.G. Snail (UWA .d35$. KingiaVol. t, No 4 O99O)

DIYISION RHODOPHYTA

KEY TO TIIE GENERA OF RED ALGAE FROM ROTTNEST ISLAND 1. Plant calcified """"""""""""" 1. Planr 2' norcalcifi; ...... """""""""""""' 2 rharrusencrus;G ...... :.:: zr' 2 rharusnot encmi""e'...... -....::.:..::::..:::.::...:..:..:..:.....:..:..:.....:...... 3. Thallus attached ;. to the substratumby rhizoids, usually u"uiru.f,"J " fir" margins,deep red in coloru; conceptaclesabsent...... ,..., .. peyssonnelia 3. Thallus withoutrhizoids, usually attached to thesubstrato. ut O" rnargin., lightpink in colour; , conceptaclespresent when fertile ...... --...... encrusdng 4. Thallusmimte,semlendophyriconthecorallinealgae"Ian corallinesl io,ioiiprito, orMetagoniolithon 5; 4. rhalluslarge,attached to;;k or;;i;il ...... :...... 5 PlantsgowinginthegeniculaeofMelagoniolithonchara....:...... -...... Lesueuria 5. Plan6gowingonHaliptilonot Jand ...... _...... Choreonema 6 Thallus articulated or appearingarticulated due ro the L".t"g"'"f ,fr" calcifiedlayer at the dichotomies ...... 7. 6 Thalluswithout articulations... 7. rhauusmonlir",",.;;il;;i;;;;;;,iil;;;;tnJ _.....:..:.... 7. Thallus ..:...... ';;;*::; not moni.tiform,segments smaler, heavily cicii"A ...... _...... 8. Thall usbri rtle, & thecortex disassociaring into filamentsupon Cecaicittcation anO squashing;with sunken cystocarps...... Iiicleocarpa & Thallushard, thb cortex firmlv coherent; concepacfesprotruOiig ....._...... 9. 9. All branchesflattened with oppositeserrations...... -.Cheilosporum 9. Branchesnot sermted...... __ """"""""""""" l0' 10. Branchingin fab;;;i; .....: 191'ancr'inioicr'oiom;;;i;;;;:.:::...:::::.:..:.,:.::::..:::...:: 11. Branchingdichotomous throughour...... :.:.:::...... lz 11. Branchingborh dichotomous ird pinnate,or e*ctusiveifpi"""" ,ir""gr,"* ...... l2 Branchesrcrete...... 14. """"""""""""" 13' 12 Branchesflatte; ...... :....:.:, 13.Branchapiceswt,hil;ti;;;;i*;':.:..::::::.::...... :...:.:...... ;;;;;;;;;iif; 13.Branch apices withoutmuclhginouscaps ...... Jani, 14. Fertileintergenicula with not-more tha; nvoantennae e; ...... Corallirw 14. Fertile intergeniculawith morethan two antennaee3ch ...... -...... Halbtilon 15. Segmen$narrow, firm, mos y irregularly shaped;reprodu"ti* ,t-at_a, in conceptacles Amphiroa rs. s.g."nts*i0", n-; ffi;;;;;;hdy ;r,p";;6;;;;,;;;;;il;;;'.....-. son.-...... ,..... 16. planrswithflat,";;;;;;...... Rhodopeltis """"""""""""" 17' 16. Planrswith rerer"b."*;; .:..., 17.prantsusuarys'tfi;;;;;;ch,,;;qh;il;;;;il;;il;'n,";; """"""""'...... re.

chalkytextue;...... ""':"""'j""' 17.l? PlantsDt--.- without-,i,1^.-. stipes,-.i, - pardy -, ..,'....'.' 18. encrusting,deep red in colou, carti't'aginous....,...., peyssonnelia I Mary gercra of.encr^ttingcoralliaz algaeoccw. nou*", lrt*a@ - todertaken,ard assuch tlgy are not sepeatedin thiskcn. J.M. Huisrnan & D.t. Walker, A catalogue of the marine plantr of Rohest lsland

r8.Plantsfirm, easily broken,branches flabellate; reproductivestructures in protrudingconceptacles...... Metarrastophora 18.Plantslax, generallypliable, branchesof uniform width throughout; reproductivestructures in sunkencystocarps,....,..,....,....,...... Gqlqxewa 19.Plantswithadensecoveringofpigmentedmonosiphonousfilaments...... Galaxnwa 19.Plantsnaked ...... 20. n. Plantslubricous, with calcificationsurrounding fte medulla,some gonimoblast filamentsintermingling with the conical filaments,carpogonial branch straight, 10-19cells long, borne on anouter medullary/inner cortical supporting cell ...... Dotyophycus n. Plantssoft to chalky,with calcifrcationin tle cortex;gonimoblast filaments not interminglingwith the corticalfilaments; carpogonial branch usually 4 (3-5) cells long,curving and borne laterally on a mid-corticalsupporting cell ...... Liagora 2t. Plansassociated with a ...... -.-..-.--.-2^ 2r. Plantsnot associated with a sponge...... ---.--.--.-....2j. D. Emergentalgal portions opposiiely branched ...... Ptilophora 2. Emergentalgal portions dichotomouslybranched, plants can havea hard, woodystalk ------...... codiophyllam z). Plantsuniaxial, filamenlous,corticated or uncorticated,wittr visible pigmented monosiphonousfilaments (at least in theyoung parts) ...... -.-24. Plantsmultiaxial or uniaxial,if uniaxial,without visiblepigmented monosiphonous frlaments(may havecolourless terminal trichoblasts) 65. Thallusa meshof anastomosinsfilaments ...... 25. . Thallusnotameshofanastomosingfilaments..-...... -.-...... '26. 25. Mesh flabellate(fan-shaped), distinctly flatt€ned;filaments tightly packed;cysrocarys with a looseinvolucre of protectivebranches; tetrasporangia borne on the filaments; plantsmmmbn ...... Haloplegm 100pm in length)propagules produced, epilithicorepiphytic...... Monosporus J4. Plantssmall(<3cm),growingfromawell-developedprosratesystem...... 35. KingiaVol. I, No.4 (1990)

Plantslarger, if a prostmtesystem is presentit is not aswell-develoDed as the uprightaxes...... 35. Apicarcerlswirhwto.r.orcoroorrerrr,ar;...... ::...... :.::.::.::.....::.::....:...:....::.::.;;;;;;;itn 'x.35.Apicalcells naked Spermathamnion Plantsunconicated ...... planfs J7. K. conicated ...... 40. 37.Plantsmostly unilaterally branched ...-...... Bornetia Plants 37. alternatelyor subdichotomouslybranched...... 3g. 38.Plantssubdichotomously branched, generally with largecells (visible to the naked eye). Terrasporangiaand spermatangialheads pedicillate, often in whorls; carposporophyiessingle and surroundedby single-celled(or with an inconspicuous basalcell)involucral branches ...... 39 38.Plans altematelybranched, generally with smallercells.Tetrasporangia and spermadasessile. Carposporophytes often in pairsand with multi_cell;hr involucralbranches...... Ca ithambn 39.Matur-evegetativecells usually large and globose or oblong,1.0_4.7 mm long and0.3-1.0mmin diam. Involucralbranches each comprising asmall ovoid cell andan apicalelongate cell. Spermatangiain minutefascicles which are whorled in the constrictionsbetween vegetative cells or clusteredin an apical cap on a vegeativecell. Tetrasporangiabome in groupsof2 to several,similarly to spermatangn...... Gnffithsia 39.Vegetativecells usually small and elongare, 0.5-1.5 (-2.3) mm long and0.2_0.6 mm in diam.Involucral branches ofsingle cells. Spermatangiaclustered in headson largeclayate pedicels, in whorlsor singleand adaxial from theupper part of vegetativecells, or adaxialfrom eachlarger basal cell ofawhorl oftrichoblasts. Tenasporangiain clustersof l-12, eachbome separately on a pedicel,whorled or adaxial from the upperpart of yegetativecells, or adaxialfrom eachlarser basalcelloftrichoblasts...... ,....:...... Anotrichium q. Branchingsubdichotomous ...... Anotrichium q. Branching alternate ...... 4t. 41. Thallusbranching entirely in oneplane, densely corticated; apical cell obliquely-dividing 41. Thallusnot branching in oneplane ...... 4Z 42. Cystocarpsterminal, spermaUngiain compactheads ...... --.Spongoclonium Cystocarpslateral, usually in pairs;spermatangia sessile on lateralbranches ...... -...... 43. 43. Cysocarpsnaled ...... -...... -...Thamnocarpus 43. Cystocarpswith protectiveinyolucral branches ...... Callithamnbn 44. Plants withtwobranches peraxial cell ...... 45. 44- Plants withgreater than two branches per axial cell .-...... -.47. 45.Plantscorticated; with sphericalglandular cells borneon the basalcells of lateral branchesand on the corticating filaments ...... Ba ielta 45.Plantsuncorticated; if glandularcells present, then ovoid, sessile on sDeclal 2-4 celledbranches 6. Grandurarcerrs prer""r ...... ::.....:.:.::.....:...... :..::...... :.:...... :...... '..'.. ;;;;;h*,,f; 46. Glandularcells absent ...... Shepleya Plants withthree whorl branches per axial cell ...... 4g. Plants with morethan three whorl branches per axial cell ...... 50. 48. Plantsgelatinous (whorl branches 3-5 per axial cell) ....-...... Dudresnaya 48. Plants notgelatinous...... -...... 49. 49. Plantswith onelong andtwo shortwhorl branches per axial cell, glandular cellspresent ...... _...... -.-...... l.rithqmnion J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A caalogue of fie marine plads of Rotrnest lsland

49.Plantswith threeequal whorl branchesper axial cell, glandular cells absent ...-....-...... Gattyq 50. Plantswith four branchesper axial cell ...... -...... -. 51. 50. Plans with five branchesper axial cells ...... 58. 51.Plantsgelatinous ...... 52^ )r. Plantsnotge1atinous...... 53. 5L Plans occasionallyappearing annulated. Main axesapproximately 2 mm broad. Carpogonialbranches beadng short lateral branches,with fusion betweenthe fertilized carpogoniumand cells of theselaterals; aixiliary cells terminal on auxiliary cell branch 52 Plants never annulated. Main axesup to I cm broad. Three to five branches per axial cell. Carprogonialbranches genenlly without laterals,fenilized carpogoniumfusing with cell(s) 3-5 of thecarpogonial branch; auxiliary cell intercalaryin auxiliary cell branch Dudresnaya 53. Plantswith9landularceIIs...... 53. Plans withoutglandular cells 56. g. Plantswith two longand two shortwhorl branches per axial cell ...... 55. 1. Plantswith four relativelyequal whorl branches per axialce1l...... Ptilocldia 55. Glandularcells terminal on whorl branches ... Acrothamnbn 55. Glandularcells lateral on whorlbranches ...... P latythannion 56 Thallus with a distinct prostrateaxis; 4-5 whod branchesper axial cell; lateral branchesreplacing whorl branches.. 57. 56 Thallus without a distinct prostrateaxis (if present,not aswell developed asthe upright axes);indeterminate lateral branches forming in addition to whorl branches(therefore up to eight branchesper axial cell). Plantswith the appearanceofa seriesof lufls Wollastoniella 57.Whorl brancheswith pointedapical cells Drewiana 57.Whorlbranches with obtuse apical cells ...... Medeiothamnion 58. Plantsselatinous ...... Dudresnaya f6. Plantsnot gelatinous...... Wrangelia 59. Corticationvery irregulr ...... Ceratnium L Corticationregular, cells subrectangular and in series,nodes with spines...... -.-... Centroceras 60. Plantsdistichously branched, with the ultimatebranches produced from the uppersides of the lateral branches(having the appearanceof a seriesof ' 'combs' ') Dasyclonium 60. Plantsnot as aboYe ...... '...61. 61. Monosiphonousfilaments simple ...... Holotichia 61.Monosiphonousfi lamentsbranched ...... 62 62 Thallussympodial,monosiphonousfilaments suMichotomouslybranched, the endsof the thre€cells at the dichotomyforming a ' 'Y " (i.e.each cell touchingthe other two) ... 63. "Y" 6L Thallusmonopodial, the monosiphonousfilaments not forming a at the dichoiomies @. 63. Thallus dorsiventral.laterals bome altematelveverv 2 or more axial segments...... ,.. Heterosiphonia 63.Thallusradial at apex,laterals bome on everysegment ...... Dasya &. Thalluswith 7 pericentralcells; sporangia in upperthallus branches ...... Brongniartella &. Thallus with 4 pericentralcells; sporangiain stichidia borneon monosiphonoussalks Inphocladia 65. Thallus, or portionsthereof, hollo\r andtubular, sometimes constricted at intervals,with or without diaphragmsat the nodes;with glandularcells bome on theinnersurfaceofthecorticalcellsoronintemallongitudinalfilaments...... 66. KingiaVol. 1,No.4 (1990)

65. Thallusofvarious forms, ifhollow andtubular, withoutglandularcells ...... 70. 6. Plantswith aprominentsolidaxis bearing vesicles ...... Botryocladia 6. Plantsgenerally entirely hollow, occasionallywith a very shortcanilaginous stipe, sometimeswith constrictions or diaphragms ...... 6j. 67. Plantssac-like, without constrictions or diaphagms ...... Gloiosaccion 67. Plantswithconstrictionsordiaphragms,atleastatthebranchbases...... 68. 68. Tetrasporangiain sori; diaphragmsabsent, consfxictions present onlyatthebaseofbranches...... Weberyanbossea 68. Tetrasporangiascattered;diaphragmsorconstrictionspresentatregularintervals...... 69. @. TeFasporangiatetrahedrally divided, diaphragmsnot associakdwith prominent constrictions;glandular cells associated with innerlongitudinal f aments...... Chempia 69. Tetrasporangiacruciately divided, diaphragmsand consrictions present in cylindricalthallus whichis di- ortri-chotomous;glandularcells on stellate cellswhichariseoninsideofmembranewalls...... Coelarthtum 70.Thalluswith teretebranches, occasionally compressed or restrictedat intervals, nevermembranous .,..,.,...... 71, 70.Thallus distincdy flattenedor membranous,with branchesat leasttwice asbroad asthickincrosssection...... 103. Plantswith obvious;rericentral cells (visible at leastin transversesection), wih or withourcortication ...... 72. 71.Plantswithoutobvious Dericentral cells 81. 72. Brarchapicessunkinobtusebranchtips,plantscartilaginous...... Laurencia 72. Branchapices not sunk ...... -...... 73. 73.Plantsdistichously branched, with the ultimate branchesproduced from the upper sidesofthelatenlbranches(havingtheappearanceofaseriesof"combs")....Dasyclonium Plantsnot as aborie ...... i4. Axesslighdy flattened ...... protokuetzinpta Axesterete ...... ZS. 75.Plantsdorsiventral, with aprostrateaxis Herposiphonia 15. Plantsnot dorsivenftal ...... ZO. 76.Tetrasporangiabome longitudinally or spirally in theramuli. Pericentralcells usually visible 77. Tetrasporangiascattered in theramuli or in stichidia. '79- Pericentralcellsobscuredbyconication...... 77.More thanfour pericentralcells ...... polttsiohonia 17. Fourpericentral cells ...... -...... ZS. 78.Mainaxis bearing numerous short laterals in tufts...... Tolypiocladia 78.Lateralbranchesofsimilarform to themain axis ...... polysiohonia n. Brancheswholly verdcillate or umbellate Coeloclonium 79. Branchesnot as above ...... ,....,.. 80. Ramuli fusiform or claviform, tiinned at insertion Chondria 80. RamulispineJike.. .. Acanthophora 81.Plantsuniaxial, with anobvious apical cell or mainaxis cleady visible in transverse.fectionsfor at leasta shortdistance behind the apex ...... 82 81.Plantsmultiaxial or uniarial, if uniaxial,witiout an obviousapical cell or main axis ...... 88. 82 Branchesconstricted at intervals...... Erythroclonium 82. Branchesnot constricted at intervals ...... 83. 83. Plantswith terminal andlateral tufts on a solid axis;with a shortmonosiphonous regionbecoming encircled by threeirregularly-shaped periaxiat cells; colourtypically lightpink to dirryred. ... Asparagopsis J.M. Huisrnan& D.I. Walker,A caialogueof themarine planrs ofRorme$ Island 391

83. u. Plants thinly corticatedin obviousbands; cystocarps not sunoundedby a sotidpericarp...... 84. Plantsthickly corticated,not in obviousbands; cystocar?s surrounded by a solidpericary ...... 86. 85. Brancheswith shortspines at thenodes ...... Centroceras 85. Brancheswithout short spines at thenodes...... ,.,..... Ceramium 86. Main axisvisible thrcugho[t the thallus, with a hlamentousmedulla ...... Areschousia 86. Main axis eventuallylost or appearingmultiaxial dueto the growth of secondary filaments,withlargecellsinthemedulla...... 97. 87. Transversesectionofoldertissueappearingtotallyparenchymatous...... -.--..-...... Hypnea 87. Trarsverse sectionof older tissuewith a central coreof filaments surrounded by largeparenchymatous cells . Mychodea 88. Transversesection includes non-parenchymatous tissue ...... 89. 88. Transversesection shows all parenchymatoustissue ...... 101. 89.Plantgelatinous ...... 90. 89. Plantnot gelatinous ...... n. m.Peripheryof free filaments ...... Helminthora 90. Peripheryof thallusa pseudo-cortex ...... 91. 91.Thallusslightly compressed, with a percurrentmain axis and proliferous branchesfrom the margins;cortex of corymbosebranches united to form a pseudoparenchyma...... Grateloupia 91. Thallusterete, dichotomously bmnched; cortex with inflatedcolourless c€lls ...... Scinaia 92. Thallusregularly dichotomous ...... 93. 92. Thallusnot regularly dichotomous ...... lb. %. Plantsmostlyfilamentousintransversesection...... 94. %. Plantswith a centralcore of longitudinal filamentssurrounded by parenchymatous

94. Plantsfirm andcartilagin ous, without an outercortical layer of inflated colourlesscells, with glandularcells .....-,.Adelophyton 94. Plantssoft, with an outercortical layerof inflated colourlesscells, withoutglandular cells ...... -.-...... Scirnia 95.Plantsepiphytic, often with recurvedapices ...... Dicranema 95.Plantsepilithic, with straightand distincdy pointed apices ...... Sarconema 96. Transversesection shows parenchyma mixed with filamentsin medulla...... Hymenocladia 96. Transversesectionshowsonlyfilamentsinthecenfieofthallus...... -...... 97. n. Planr iregularly branched,beset on all sidesby simpleto several-times- segmentedclavate lateral determinate branchlets up to 1.5cm in length...... Claviclonium n. Plantswithout segmented clavate la[eral branches ...... !E. q]. Plantslarge and coarse,thallus surfaceirregular, with many short,

99. CysLocarpsextemal ...... 100.Thallus firm, not saccareor tubular;tetrasporangia cruciately divided ...... --.-.... Gigqrtirul 100.Thallus soft, with saccateor tubularbranches with broadlyrounded apicesand consficted bases; tetrasporangia zonately divided ...... Amphiplexia 101.Apicesobtusewithapicalcellsunkintissue...... -...... Laurencia l0l.Apicesnotasabove,centsalcellsmuchlargerthanperipheralcells.-...... 102. lO2.Plantcoarse,uniaxialbuttheaxisquicklylost...... --...... Gracilaria Kinsiavol r, No.4 0990)

102.Plantfine or small, often with many shortbranches and hookedbranches, uniaxial, the axisremaining visible somedistance from theapex, withan obvious apical c€ll ...... ,.,,,,H.,)Dnea l03.Cellsv/ithout pit-cormections, plants membranous ...... foipnyra 103.Cellswith pit-connections,plants of variousforms...... lOL lG4.Thalluswith rhizinas(thick-walled longitudinal rhizoids) ...... 105. 104.Thalluswithout rhizines ...... l05.Cystocarpsunilocular, i.e. with a singleolnning on oneside ofthe plant .....,...... pterocladia l05.Cystocarpsbilocular, i.e. with two openingson opposite sides ofrhe plant...... 106. 106.Thalluswith a distinct inner cortical zoneof largeparenchymatous cells; plantsgenerally closCly associated with a sponge,robust . Ptilophora 106.Thalluswithout this distinct zone;plants not closelyassociated with a sponge, delicate,withmany small, pinnatebranches ...... Gelidium 107.Plantsuniaxial, with or without pericentralcells, with anobvious apical cell or main axis clearly visible in transversesections for at leasta shortdistance behindthe apex...... 108. lO7Plantsmultiaxial or uniaxial,if rmiaxial,without an obviousapical cell andtlre axisquickly obscured ...... 132 108.Axeswithout pericentral cells...... 109. 108.Axes withpericentral cells ...... 116. lO9.Lateralbranchesinregular,altemating,unilateralseriesof2-4branches...... plocqniwn 109.Lateral branches not in regularalternating series ...... ,..110. 110.Cortex in surfaceview with clearly definedrosettes of small cells surroundinglarger cells ll1. llo.Cortex in surfaceviewwithoutrosettes of smallcells .. tlz 111. Apical cell in a distinct notch,cystocarps witl a large centralfusion cell ... Rhodophyllis 11 1. Apical cell proruding,cystocarps without a largecentral fusion cell ...... Craspedocarpus ll2.Plantswith shorr,distichous, spinous lateral branches ...... ll3. I 12.Plants without such branches, lateral branches similar to themain axes. if somewhatreduced 113.Plants striated, with 6 periaxialcells cut offfrom eachaxial cell; cystocarpssunounded by looseinvolucral branches...... Pstlotlalia 113.Plants not striated,with 4 periaxialcells cut offfrom eachaxial cells; cystocarpssurrounded by a solidpericarp...... lf4. 114.Cystoca4rs small, bome in the axils of the shortlateral branches: transversesection showing some filaments ...... -...... phacelocarous I 14.Cystocarps large, bome at tie apicesof main axes: transversesection generally entirely parenchymatous Delisea 115. Axial cells bearingonly oneperiaxial cell; cystocarps intemalalthough causing a swellingof thebranches, with a clearly defined ostiole ...... Areschoupia I 15.Axial cells boadng four lnriaxial cells; cystocarps extemal and marginat, without a clea y definedostiole Stenocladia ll6.Thallus with someanastomosing filaments forming a meshwork ll7. U6.Thalusu/ithout anastomosing filaments forming a meshwotk...... 1lg. 117.Thallus thinly membranous,flabellate, bordered by themesh...... ,,..... Martensia 117.Thallus with adistinct midrib, meshworkborneunilaterally, feather-like in appearance CHrtomea 118.Branch margins with numerousdeterminate (i.e. oflimitedgrowth) spinousbranches visible without magnification ...... 119. J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of the marine plants of Ronnesr Island l18.Branchmargins smooth ...... I l9.Branchesspirallytwisled ...... Vidali4 ll9. Branchesnot spirally twisred ...... "leaves" 120.Plants with broad (approx.2 cmwidth) on a denuded cartilaginous stipe. ..Neurymenia "leaves", 120.Plants without branchesgenerally less than I cm widethroughout ...... 121. 121.Apices inrolled, with fivepericentralcells surrounding each axial ceII...... Anansia l2l. Apices{lat ...... rz2. 122.Spinous branches terminating a visible lateral axis, branchesgreater than one cell thick;tetrasporangia borne in stichidia Dictymenia 122.Spinous branches not t€rminatingan obviouslateral axis; branches(other thanthe middb) one-cellthick; tetrasporangiascatteredontheplantsurface.,...... 11eterod.oxia 123.Plants minute, with tworows ofalternatelyaranged triangular"leaves" (approx1 mm in length)terminatedby colourlessfilaments ...... Leveillea 123.Plants not as above...... 12. Plantsrobust and somewhatcanilaginous, generally dark red in colour; tetrasporangiabome in stichidia...... t25. 12. Plantsdelicate and membranous,generally light pink in colour; teftasporangiabome on theplant surface ...... 177. 125.Wirh six pericentralcells surroundingeach axial cell; branchesofarelativelyuniformwidththroughout...... ,.126. 125.With five pericentxalcells; branchesbroadly l€af-like ...... Iznormandia 126.Thallus without wings, slightly flattened;branches often with hook-likeapices;plantscommononAmphibolis.--..-..--..-.-... protokuctzingia 126.Thallus forming one-celldrick wings by further development of thelateral pericentral cells; branches without hook-like apices ...... Kuztzingia 127.Lateral wings reducedto only a singlecell arising from the lateral pericentralceII...... Platysiphonia 127.Lateral bladeswell developed ...... 128. l28.Branchesarising from themidrib ...... lZ9. 128.Branches arising only from margins ...... 131. 1D.Thallus monostromatic throughout, ar least when young ...... i.t:0. lD.Thallus polysEomaticthroughout ...... Chauvinklla 130.Microscopic veins present ...... Apoglossum 130.Mcroscopic veins absent 13L Lateral veins fade at branchjunctions andat apices. Branchingpinnate, cystocarps on mi&ibs....,...... Hemineura 131.Lateral veins do not fadeat branchjunctions and apices ...... Heterodoxio 132Apical cell sunk in obtusebranch apex, branch apex somewhat terero; plantscaflilaginous and regularly distichously branched ...... Laurencia l32Plantswithout apical cell sunkin anobtuse branch apex ...... 133. 133.Thallus formed of a singlemono- or polystromaticlayer of cells withoutintemaltissuedifferentiation. Branching from margins ...... _...... ,. 134. 133.Thallus with someintemal tissuedifferentiation, either with a filamentous medulla or with a medullacomposed of cells differing in sizeand shape fromthe limiting layers ...... 138. 134.Microscopic veins present 13. Microscooic veins absent 135.Pfants large; tetrasporangiaborne in stichidia Jeannerettia Kinsiavol. I, No.4 (1990) l35.Plantssmaller;tetraspomngiaborneontheplantsurface...... Afiosorium 136.Plants minute, almostentirely prostrate,attached at severalpoints by rhizoids .,.,,, Placophora 136.Plants mosdy upright ...... 137. l37.Plantswith spinousmargins; caryospores in chains...... Myiograruna l37.Plantswith smoothmargins; carpospores single or paired... ,., Nttophyllum 138.Thallus regularly perforated, membranous ...... -...... Kallymenia 138.Thallus not regularlyperforated 139. 139.Thallus with a filamentousmedulla, inner conex ofgready enlargedcells, andoutercortexofsmallercells:plantssubdichotomouslybranched...... 1,10. 139-Section of tlallus without an inner cortical layer of greatly enlargedcells; plantsdichotomous to subdichotomous,opposiie, or irregularlybranched ...... 141, 14O.Innercortex of enlargedcells in a single layer, apexusually with a distinct "notch";plantswiftout marginal prolifentions; multiaxial ...... Hennedya 140.Innercortex of enlargedcells in severallayers, apex without a distinct "notch"; plantsoften witl marginalprolifemiionsi uniaxial, but with an obscureapical cell...... Mychodea 141.Medulla almostentidy filamentous,occasionally with stellatecells, sometimesgrading into a parenchymatouscortex, without large parenchymatouscells ...... -...... 142. 141.Medulla parenchymatous, sometimes traversed by or mixedwith a fewfi.lamentous rows or ce11s...... 154. 142.Thallus entire, sometimeslobed but unbranched, arisingfrom a cartilaginous or woodystipe ...... 143. 142.Thallus branched ...... ,...... 144. 143.Thallus motdedred,/yellow, with a smoothsurface; outer cortical cellsnot pointedin cross-section;stipe hard and woody ...... Cryptorcmia 143.Thallus uniformly coloured,with a rugulosesurface; outer cortical cellspointed in cross-section:stipe carti laginous.... Epiphloea 144.Main axis of similar width throughouttheplant (generallyless than 5 mm), plantsfirm to cafiilaginous,branching opposite to subdichotomous, clearlyin thesame plane ...... 145. 1,14.Main axis indistinct ornot of similar width throughoutthe plant 148. 145.Branching distichous and suboppositeto proliferous 146. 145.Branchinealtemate to subdichotomous...... r47. 1,16.Main axis clearlyflafiened, occasionally with a distinctmidrib, with roundedapices; branching subopposite; plants cartilaginous ...... Callophycus 146.Mainaxisnotclearlyflattened, withoutadistinctmidrib,withpointed apices; branchingproliferous from themargins; plants slippery ...... Gratebupia l4T.Cortexwithlarge,rounded,glandularcells,plantsnotdistincdyflattened...... Adelophyton 147.Cortex withoutglandularcells,plants distinctly flattened...... Carpopekis 148.Plants witi a woody stipeor thickenedmidrib Cryptonemia 148.Plantswithouta woody stipe or thickenedmidrib ...... 149. 149.Branching dichotomous to irregularly-dichotomous ...... 150. l49.Branching iregular 150.Plants thickly cartilaginous,with a mottledappearance when fresh, marginsoften with numerousshon proliferous branches; tetrasporangiazonately-divided ...... Meristotheca. 150.Plans generally witi smootlmargins, without a mottledappearance whenfresh; tetrasporangia cruciately-divided ...... Cirrulocarpus 151.Tha1lushirsute due to protrudingcortical filaments...... Predaeq J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A caialogue of $e marine plants of Ronnesr Islard t5l.Thalluswith a smoothsurface ...... 152. 152.Thallus a centrallobe with irregularbranches arising from themargins ...... Nerastona 15ZThalluswithapercunentmainaxis,sometimesprofuselybranched...... 153. 153.Transverse section shows filaments running from onecortical layer to the opposite;plants without a mottledappearance Halymenia 153.Transerse section without filamentsrunning from onecortical layer totheopposite;plantswithamottledappoarance...... Gelinaria l54.Thallusfringed vr'ith an opennetwork ...... Martensia l54.Thallusnot fringed with an open network...... 155. 155.Transverse section shows a medullaoflarge centxalcells mixedwith filamentsor smallercells ...... 156. l55.Transversesectionwithamedullaoflargecellswithoutfilamentsorsmallercells...... 157. 156.Plants distichously branched, gelatinous; cortex filamentous; tetrasporangiacruciately-divided; cystocarp with homs ...... Gbioderma 156.Plants not distichously branched, cartilaginous; cortex parenchymatous; tenasporangiatetrahedrally-divided; cystocarp without horns...... Hymenocladia 157.Plants gelatinous, with a filamenlouscortex and parenchymatous medulla;with hornson thecystocarps. .--.- Gloiodenna 157.Plants notgelatinous; without homs on thecystocarps...... f58. 158.Plants attached to the substratumby sevemlstout haptera arisingfrom the lower surface ...... -..-...... Tylotus 158.Plants attached to thesubstratum by a singleholdfast...... 159. 159.Thallusregularlydichotomous,upperbranchesofsimilarwidth...... Rhodymenia 159.Thallus not regularlydichotomous, upper branches of variablewidth ...... 160. 160.Tetrasporangia in sorior nema{iecia;plants large and tlickly cartilaginous. 'l60.Tenasporangia ...... Curdiea scattered...... 161. 161.Tetrasporangia tetmhedrally divided ...... Hyrcnocladia 161.Tetrasporangia cruciately divided ...... Graxikr.ia Kingiavol. I, No.4 (1990)

SUBCLASS FI,ORIDEOPHYCIDAE

ORDER NEMALIALES

Genus: Audouinella

Key to the speciesof Audouinella from Rottnest I.

1. Wittrstraight fi1aments...... A.d.aviesii 1. Withreflexed filarnents...... A.microscopica Audouinelladaviesii (Dillwyn) Woelkerling197 1: 28, figs7, 22. TypeLocality: Bantry Bay, Ireland. D istr ibution: Cosrnorf,litan. Specimens:Cathedral Rocks, on G/ossop horanigricans,25.ih.1989,J.M. Huismaz (MLRU IH 168 J'-

Audouinellamicroscopica (N.ageli) Woelkerling 1971: 33, figs 10,23A. TypeLocality: Bay of Naples,Inly. D istr ibution: Co*noplitan. Specimens:RadarReef, 11.xi. 1968, lTzr J.W oelkerling(AD A32931). Genus: Dotyophycus

Dotyophycusabbottiae Kraft 1988:131-141, figs 1-17. TypeLocality: Point Clune, Rothest I., WesternAustralia. Distribution:PointCluneand Thomson Bay, Rottnest I. Spectmens:PointClune,5.xii.1980,G.T. Krafl, R.W. Rickr & P.W.Gqbrielson(MELU ,A35159); ThomsonBay, 3.xii.1980, M. Howkes& D. aonin (MELU435161). Genus:Galaxaura

Key to th€ speciesof Galaxaura from Rottnest I. l. Thallus flattened,or with flattenedbranches arising from a terete,hirsute base .... G. ftl{ygin{rta 1. Thallustereie throughout...... Z 2 Thallussegmented, generally glabrous...... G. obtusata 2 Thallusnot segmented,hirsute G.ruposa Galaxauramarginata @Uis & Solander)Lamouroux 1816:264. References'.Papenfuss etal. 1982:411 ,figs7 -9,24,36,37;Harvey 1860: pl. 136;Huisman & Borow- iEka 1990:1,57 , frgs 14-27 . TypeLocality: Bahama islands, West Indies. Distribution:Warmerwaters generally, butoccasionally found in thetemperate waters of southem Australia. Specimens:GreenL,4.xii.1980,R.17.R icker &G.7. Kraft (MELU K7619);ParkerBay,4.v.1976,M. Carrbridge(JW A A1581). J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A calalogue of *le marine plants ofRornest Island

Galaxauraobtusata (Ellis & Solander)Lamououx 1816:262. References:Paperfissetdl.1982:4l8,figs14-16,27 ,3gillarvey 1862:pl.228;Htisman& Borow- it"ka 1990:161, frgs 28-33, 35-38. TypeLocality'. Bahama Is., West Indies. Distribution:Probablywidespread in ropical andsubFopical waters. Re c o r d:Lew ing 1953'. 5 14. Specimens:SnicklandBay, 5.ix.1979,S.M. C lar kc & R.Engler (AD .A51I 13);ThomsonBay, 6.x.19&{'G.G. Smith (UWA A1576);Diving Pool, 14.i.1%6, G.G. Smith {JW A 1'720B,C). Galaxaurarugosa @lts & Solander)Lamouroux 1816: 263. References:Kp,llman 1900:46, pl. 2, figs 19-24,pl- 3, fig. 1,pl. 20, fig. 15 (as Galaxauracollabens)i Huisman& Baowirz-ka1990: 153, figs 1-13. TypeLocality: PresumablyWest Indies. D ist ib ution: W idespreadin warmerwaters. Record:l*vt'ng 1953:513 (x Galaxauracollabens). Specimezs:NorthPointReef, .xi.1945, Inke (IIW A Az23);RottnestI.,1.v.1965 ,G.G.Smith(IlW A ,4.451);Radar Reef, 15./,n.1962, G.G. Smirh (JWA 41580). Remarks:Only the tetrasporophyteis known from RottnestL It haspreviously beenknown as Galaxauracollabens J. Agardh.

Genus: Helminthora

Helminthora australisJ. Agardhin Leyring1953: 497, figs 21 -30. Reference:Womersley 1965: 461, figs l7 -22,pt.2,fig.2,pt.3,tig.1. TypeLocality:Wes Lern Port. Vicloria. D istribution:Cottesloe, Western Australia, to WesternPort, Victoria; northem Tasmania. Record:Harvey 1855b:552 (as Helminthorq divuicata).

Genus:Liagora

Liagora australasicaSonder 1845: 50 Refercnce: Kijtzing I 858:44, pl. 93. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. D i str ibut i on'. SouthwestAustralia. Specimens:Natural Jeny Reef, .xii.1945, G.G. Smith (JWA A194);Rotmest I., 10.xi.1968,Wm."/. Woelkcrling (PERTI!.

Genus:Scinaia Key to th€ speciesof Scinaia from Rottnest I. fromHuisman (1986)

1. Branchesl.5-3(4)mmindiameter,wiftadicholomyevery(G)1G110mm...... S.aborealis 1. Branchesto2 mmin diameter,withadichotomy every 2-15(20) mm...... S. tsingalensis Scinaiaaborealis Huisman 1986: 278, figs 23-35. TypeLocality: Sorrento,Western Australia. Distribution:Geruldton, Westem Australia, to CoffsHarbour, New SouthWales; Norfolk I. Specimzns:Ctran 1.,4.\n.1980, JJt4. Huisnan Qv'FLU'4011); Point Clune, 5.xii.1980, G.T. Krafi & R.W.Rtckzr QvLU 24308);Point Clune ,8.x.1988, J-t4. Huisnan MURU JH 101,102). 398 KingiaVol. 1,No. 4 (1990)

Scinaiatsingalensis Tseng 1941: 106. Reference'.Husman 1986:282, trgs3647 . TypeLocality: TsinglanKang, Wenchang, Hainan, . D istrib utio n: Ansltralla-wide;Ilainan, China. Specimens:FishHookBay, 1.xii.1980, G .T. Kraft & J.M.Huisman(MELU 24297);Catheftal Rocks, 3.xii.1980,G.7. Kraf & R.W.Rickcr Qv|FLU24298); Point Clune,6.rn.1984,G.T. Kraft & A.I.K. Millar (vFLU 43920);8.x.1988,IM. Hui.rncnO4URU JH 097). Genus: Tricleocarpa

Tricleocarpacylindrica (Ellis & Solander)Huisman & Borowitzka1990: 164 References:Huisman& Borowitzka1990: 164, figs 4045, 5o-52;Pryexr-f]usset al. 1982:415, figs 10- 13,25, 26, 38 (asG akuawa ob lo n g am). TypeLocality: WestIndies. D i str ibutio n: W amLelwaters generally. Specimens:FishHmkBay, 1.xii.1980,G.7. Krart & J.M.Haisman QvIFLU K74C['1t). ORDER BONNEMAISONIALES

Genus: Asparagopsis

Key to the speciesof Asparagopsisfrom Rottnest I.

1. Thalluswith branchesbearing altemate reflexed barbs, main axis rvith lateral branchesalmost to thebase...... A, aftiata 1. Thalluswithout branches bearing altemate reflexed barbs, lower portions of mainaxiswithoutlateralbranches ...... A. tqxiformis Asparagopsisarmata Harveyf855b: 544. References:Ltrcas&Perin 1947:224,fig. 107;Levring 1953:528;IIxv ey 1862:pl.192. TypeI-ocality: Garden I. or King George'sSound, Westem Australia. Distribution: Atstralia; New Zealand; Mediterranean, western Europe. Re c o r d:I-evr ng 1953: 528. ,Specimens:Fish Hook Bay, 1.xii.1980, G.7. Krafi &R.W.Rictzr(MELUK739i);PointClune, 6.xii..19%,G.T. Kraf & AJ.K. Millar QvtFJ,UA35446). Asparagopsistaxiformis (Delile)Collins & Hervey1917: ll7. Reference:Cibb 198 3: 28, pl. 4, figs 1-2. TypeLocality: Alexandria,. Distribuion:Cosmopolilan in warmerregions. Records:Leving 1953 : 528; Ilarvey 18 58:pl.6 (asAsparagopsis sanfordiana) . Specimens:KingHead,6.ix.1979,H.B.S.Womersley(AD A50796);Green I.,6.ix.l979,S.M.Clarke & R. Engler (AD A51044);Strickland B ay,5.ix.1979,S.M. Clark & R. Engler (AD A51089);Mabel Cove,18.x.1934,,Io2es (Tilden, S outh Pacific Plants no.76):Thomson Bay, 1.v .1965, G -G, Smith ruwA4452). J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A cablogue of fie marine plants ofRounest lsland 399

Genus: D€lisea

Delis€apulchra (Greville)Montagne 1844: 158. References:Fnbruet al.1981139,pls51,52;Bonin & Hawkes 1988:627, figs 29-31;Lucas & Perrin 1947:241,frgs105, 106; Harvey 1847: 89, tab. 34, frgs 18. 1858: pl. 16;t erring1953: 521, figs 52-558 (asDelisea fmbriata). TrpeLocalit!: "New Holland" Disnibulion:Southern Australia;Kermadec I., NewZealand; Macquarie I.; AntarcticPeninsula; South Georgia; KerguelenIs; Heard I. Record:I-nvrng 1953:.524 (x Deliseafnrbrtata)iHfryey 1855b:544. Specimens:Catfudral Rocks, 25.iii.1989, "/:141llllsman (MURU JH 085);Rottnest I., .viii .1928,AJ]. Zzccs @ERTII). ORDER GIGARTINALES

Genus: Acrosymphyton

Acrosymphytontaylorii Abbott 1962:845, figs 1-9. Reference:Mih & Kraft 1984:135, figs 2-10. TypeLocality: Hauula, Oahu, Hawaiian Is. Disftibution:Hawaiian Is. RottnestI., Abrolhos Is.,Westem Ausffalia;EggI., SouthAustralia; Lord HoweI., New SouthWales; Great Barier Reef,Queensland; Specimens:PorntClune, 5.xii.1980, G.T. Kraft & R.W.Rickr (MELU GK7228A)12.xii.1980, M. Hawkzs (Herb. Hawkes).

Genus: Adelophyton

Ad€lophytoncorneum (J. Agardh) Kraft 1975:279,figs 1-22. Type Lo cqlity: PortElliot, South Australia. D istribution:RottnestI. , WestemAustlalia, to Point Lonsdale, Victoria. Specimens:PoitrtClune,8.x.1988,,I.M.Huismqn &G. Kendric,t(MLTRU JH 090).

Genus: Amphiplexia

Key to the speciesof Amphipleria from Rottnest I. from Kraft (1977a)

1. Mainaxisclavate, hollow; branches usually longerthan main axis; rosettes ofouterconicalcellsdistinctinsurfaceview...... A. hymenocladioides 1. Mainaxis terete, cartilaginous; main branches shorter ftan mainaxis; corticalcell rosettes indistinct.....-...... -.-..A.racemosa Arnphiplexiahyrnenocladioides J. Agardh1892: 104, pl. 3, figs 2-11. Reference:Knft 1977t 117,f\gs'l,8, 15,16. TypeLocality: Pofi Phillip Heads,Victoria. D is tr ibution: Abrolhos Islands., Westem Australia, to PortPhillip Heads, Victoria. Specimens: PointClune, 6.xii.1984, G.l Kraft & A.J.K.Milhr (MELU 435479);Phillip Rock, 2.xii.1980,G.7.Kraft & R.W.Rtckr (lfELU 7645);GreenI., 4.xii.1980,G.7.Krafr &R.W.Ricker $Er-u741\. Kinsiavol I, No.4 0990)

Amphiplexiaracemosa (J. Agardh) Klafr1977a: 122,fig.17 . TypeLocality: Isaelit€ Bay,Westem Australia. Distribulion: Flotf:lestI.,Westem Australia to Elliston, SouthAustralia. Speciruns:PuntClune,5.xii.1980, C & M. O'BrienQvELU7177). Genus: Areschougia

Key to the speciesof Arcschougia from Rottnest I. fromMin-Thein &Womersley (1976)

1. Branchesterete, branching from all sides...... A. congests 1. Branchesdistincdyflattened,withaprominentmiclrib,branchingdistichous...... A.ligulata Areschougiacongesta (Turner) J. Agardh 1872:.2;6. Reference:Min-Thein&Womersley 1976: 55, figs 18,19,57. TypeLocality: Kerts I., BassStrait. Disft ibution:Rott\estI. , WestemAustralia, to Western Port, Victoria. Record:Haney 1855b:554 (as Arescft ougia laurencia). Areschougialigulata Harveyex I. Agardh1872: 26. Referenc e: Mn-'fhein & Womersley197 6: 6l,ftgs20-22,58 A.. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. Distribution:ChampionBay, Westem Australia, to Kangaroo I., SouthAusralia. Recor d: Iluv ey 1858:pl. 13(as Are sc hougia australis). Specimez.r:RottnestI., .viii. I 928,A.l1.S.Zzcas @ERTII). Genus: Callophycus

Key to th€ speci€s of Cauophlcus from Rottnest I. fromMin-Thein &Womersley (1976)

1. Marginsof pinnaeand pinnules with senations (orshortslenderranulilessthan3mmlong)...... -...... 2. 1. Marginsofpinnae and pinnules without such serations ...... 3. 2 Main branchesoften with a thick centralregion, irregularly pinnateand pinnae andpinnuleswitiouta midrib,branches 5-7 mm.ride with lessetbranches @innaeand pinnules) gradually (sometimes fairly abruptly)narrower ( 1-2mm wide), senationsvarying from spiny outgrowthsto shon slenderramuli lessthan 0.5 mm broad;cystocarps deyeloped at the terminalends of pinnules...... C. dorsiferts 2 Main branchesand pinnae (or pinnules)with a distinctmidrib, branches 3-5mm wide, of similarwidththroughout and usually regularly pinnate, serrations spinousand generallypointed upward; cystocarpsdeveloped in small, branched, terminalproliferations...... C. costatus 3. Pinnaeand pinnules sub-terete to slightlycompressed (1-2 mm wide)and distinctly slendererthan, and denselycrowded along (lessthan 0.5 cm apart), the thickenedmain brancheswhich are(2-)4-5 rnm wide C. oppositifolius 3. Pinnaeandpinnules distincdy flacened and ofsimilaror slightly less width to mainbranches (2-4 mm wide), usually morethan 0.5 cm apart ...... C. harveyanus J.M. Huisrnar & D.I. Walker, A caralogue of lhe ma:ine plrnts ofRoEnest Island 401

Callophycuscostatus (Harvey) Silva 195?:143. References:Min-Thein& Womersley 1976: 19, figs5,6,51A;Kraft i984b: fig.54. TypeLo cality:Rottnest I., WesternAustralia. Distribation'.FlatRocks,40kmsouth of Geraldton,io SafetyBay, Westem Ausrralia. Record:Halv ey 1855b:550 (as liysan oclqd.iqcostata) . Specimens:StticKandBay,5.ix.1979, S.M. Clarke & R. Engler(AD A511?). Callophycusdorsiferus (C. Agardh)Silva 1957:143. References:Min-'fhein&Womersley 1976:15,figs3,4,50;Kraft 1984b: fig.55. TypeLocality: "Nov. Holl." Distribution: PortDenison to PointPeron, Westem Australia. Record: lJaney 1855b:550 (asTlrysaz ocladia coriacea) . Specirnens:KnglJead,6.u.1979, II B.S.Wonrersley (AD 450803);Phillip Rock, 2.xii.1980, P. W. Gabrielson& G.7. Kral CUELIT; Rothest L, .iii.1932,c.G. Smith (JW A A15g). Callophycusharveyanus (J. Agardh)Silva 1957:143. References:Min-'fhein &Womersley 1976:27 ,figsg,10,528; Knfr 1984b:fig.53. TypeLo cality:Fremantle, Westem Aushalia. Distribution:Abrolhos Islands to Eucla, Westem Aushalia. Record:Harvey 1855b: 550 (as ?&ysan ocladia laxo) . SpecitrcnsRothestI.,1.v.1965, G.G. Smir, (UWA A1565). Callophycusoppositifolius (C. Agardh)Silva 1957:143. References:MlnThein& Womersley 1976:23, figs7,8,51B,52A;Krafr 1984b: fig.5t. TypeLocality: "Nov. Holl." Distribution:Geruldton, Western Australia, co Kangaroo I. andYorkePeninsula, South Australia; Tasmania?(May 1965);Lacepede& GuichenBays, South Australia. Record:Hrvey 1855b:550 (as?hysan ocladta oppositifolia); 1862: pl. 187. Specimens:Strickland Bay,5.ix.1979, S.M. Clarke & R. Engler(N) A51116);PointClune, 6.xii.1984, G.T.Kraft & A.J.K.Millar (MELU 435435).

Genus: Carpopeltis

K€y to th€ speciesof Carpopeltisfrom Rottn€st I.

1. Branchingof mainaxes alternate, the side branches subdichotomous; branchesnanow (1-1.5(2) mm) ...... -.--..C.elaa 1. Branchingirregularlydichotomous,branches2-5mmwide...... 2 Z Brnches2-2.5mm wide,with occasionalconstrictions ...... C. decipiens 2 Branches(3-)4-5C11) mm wide,often with proliferations from rtre midrib ...... C. phyllophora Carpopeltisdecipiens (Harvey) Schmitz 1895: 168. Reference:Harvey 1863: pL.289 (as Cryptonemia ? decipiens)- TypeLo cality:Rottnest I., WestemAusfalia. D i str i but t o n'. W eslf,mAustralia. Specimens:CarhedralRock,3.xii.1980,R.W.Rickr & G.T.Kraft (lttELU K7 521). Carpop€ltiselata (Harvey) Schmitz 1895: i68. Reference:Haney 1860:pl.122(as Acropekis elata). TypeLocality: Sotth coastofRottnest I., WestemAustralia, near the lighthouse. Kinsiavol l, No. 4 09m)

D is ti but i. on: W esterlJ,Australia. Re co rd: Haxvey 1860:pl. 122. Specimens:KingHead,6.ix.1979, H ts.5.Womersley (AD 450795);Rottnest I., 1,.v.1965,G.G. Smtth (UWA A1572);Fish Hook Bay, 19.ix.1988,J M. HutstnanMt RU JH 05-,- Carpop€ltisphyllophora (Hooker& Harvey)Schmitz ex Schmitz& Hauptfleish1897:514. References:Chiang1970:66,tig.32,pl9B;Harvey 1863: pl.283 (asAuopeltis p hyllophora). Type Lo cality:Port Arthur, Tasmania. D istribution: Westemand soulhern Australia. Specimens:CathelralRocks,3.xii.l980,G.T.Krafi & R.W.R ic,tzr (MELU K7515).

Genus: Cirrulicarpus

Cirrulicarpus nana (J. Agardh)Womesley 1973:256. Reference:Womersley & Norris1971: 19, hgs 3943 ,XJ (asCirrulicarpus austalis). TypeLo cality:PortPhillip Bay, Victoria. D tstibution: Typelocalityand RottnestI., Westem Austnlia. Specimens:PointClune, 2.xii.1980, C. & M. O'BrtenQvIWU K7134). Genus: Claviclonium

Clavicloniumoyatum (I-amouroux) Kraft & Min-Thein1983: 172, figs 1-15. Type Lo cality'.'Nouv. }{oll.' D isft ibution: Genldton to Eucla, westem Australia. Record:Kraft & Min-Thein1983:172. Specimens:Poi;atclune, 2.xii. 1980, G.T. Kr aft & R.W.Ric ker (MELU K7 117).

Genus: Codiophyllum

Key to the speciesof Codiophyllumfrom Rottnest I. l. Thallusflabellate, withafirm,woody stalk; sponge layer thin...... C.flabelltforme l. Thalluswithoutafirm woodystalk, sponge layer thick...... C. decipiens Codiophyllum decipiens(J. Agardh)Schmitz 1895: 145. Reference:Scott et al. l9M: 293, figs 18-73. TypeLocality: GeographeBay, WesternAustralia. D istribution: PortDenison to D'EnfiecasteauxReef, Western Australia. Specimens:Cathe.dral Rocks, 3.xii.1980, F .J. Scott& J.M. Haisran @ELU 24077);Point Clune, 5.xii.1980,FJ. Scar QvIFLU24fi8);2.xi.1980 R.W. Rickzr & G.T.Krajt QvIFLUR3306, 33@); West End,25.ii.1989,J.M. H uisman& T.H.Rore (MtlRU JH0l3). Codiophyllum flabelliforme (Sonder)Schmitz I895: 146. References'.Scott et al. 1984:291, figs 10-17;Harvey 1859a:pl.l\3 (asTharnrnclonlumJlabelll- forme) TypeLocqlity: Westem Australia. Distribution:WestemAustralia between the latitudes of28'S and35'S. Specr'zens:Phillip Rock,7 .viii..19'79,FJ. Scott& G. McFaddenGvIFLU 24073)i 2./rr.1980 F J. Scott& P .W.Gabrielson QvELU 24074);Cathedral Rocks, 3.xii.1980, F.,I. Scott& J.M. Huistmn MH,U J.M. Huisman & D.l. Walker, A caralogue of rhe marine planrs of Rodnast kland 4O3

24075);Grcen I., 4.xii.1980,F J. Scott& AJ.K. Millar QvIFLU24076); Bickley Bay, .vin.1975,G.G. Sra]tnGJWA A1573). Genus: Craspedocarpus

Craspedocarpusblepharicarpus (Harvey) Min-Thein & Womersley1976: 106, figs 39,40, 638. Reference:Hzrvey1863: pl. 254(as Ri odoplryllisblepharicarpa). TypeLocality: Gardenor RottnestIs., Westem Australia. Distribution:Geraldton, Westem Australia, to Pordand, Victoria. Record:Harvey 1863:pl.254 (asRhodophyllis b lepharicarpa).

Genus: Cryptonemia

Key to the sp€ciesof Cryptonemit from Rottnest I.

1. Thalluswith a hard,woody stipe ...... C. kallymenioides 1. Thalluswith a cartilaginous,but not hard and woody, stipe ...... C.wtdulata Cryptonerniakallym€nioides (Harvey) Kraft in Scottet al. 1982:246. Reference:Sco$ et al. 1982:246,hgs2-25. TypeLocality: Fremande, Westem Ausfialia. D istribution:Shark Bay to HametinBay,Westem Australia. Specimens:Greenl.,6.ix.1979, S.M. Clarkc &R.Engler (AD ,A51043);FishHookBay,8.viii.1979, F .J.Scottetal.(NIELUK6980);PointClune,Cathedral Rocks, Green I.,PhillipRock, 1.xii.1980 5.xii.19ffi,F J. Scottet al. @|FLU'2395923962). Cryptonerniaundulata Sonder1853: 516 References:Scnfr. et al. 1982:249,frgs27-35. Lucm & Penin 1947:380,ttg. 191. TypeLocality: Bighton Beach,Port Phillip Bay,Victoria. Distribution:PortDenison,Western Australia, toPortPhillip Bay,Victoria; India? Specimezs:Fish HookBay, Lxii.1980, G .T. Krart & R.W.Ricker (lvIELUK7382).

Genus: Dicranema

Dicranemarevolutum (C. Agardh)J. Agardh1852: 634. Reference:Kraft 1977b:223, figs l-3 , 12, 13. TypeLocality: Freycinet llarbour, Shark Bay, Westem Australia. Distribution:FromSharkBay,Westem Australia, !o PortPhillip Bay, Victoria, andFlinders I., Bass Srat. Record:Haney 1855b:.549 (u D tcr anetrc grevillii). Specnnen:Salmon B ay,15.tji^.1962,G.G. Smt (UWAA1558).

Genus: Dudresnaya

Dudresnayacapricornica Robins & Kraft 1985:23, figs 90-129. TypeLocality: One TreeI., GreatBarrier Reef, Queensland. Distribution:Great Barier Reef,Queensland; Lord HoweI., New SouthWales; Rottnest I., WesternAustralia. KinsiaVol. 1,No.4 (1990)

Specimens:PointClune,5.xii.1980, G.T. Krafi & R.W.Ricker (lvfELU 24098,24103 -4); Green L, 4./,n.1980,A.LK. Milkw QvIFLU24ry\:4.xi.1980, P.W.Gabrielnn (vIE-U AW2). Genus: Epiphloea

Epiphloeabullosa (Harvey) Schmitz 1894: 27. Reference:Ilnvey I 863: pl. 277 (asSc hizytrcnia bullosa) . TypeLocalityt Frcmanfle,Westem Australia. D istribution: W estsmandsouthem Australia. Specimens:PointClune,5.xii.1980,G.T. Krart & R.W.Ricker (lvIFf-U K7172).

Genus: Erythroclonium

Key to the species of Erythrcclonium from Rottnest I. fromMin-Thein &Womersley (1976)

1. Plantswith terete,thick, main branchesbearing short clavatelaterals of oneto a fewsegments,muchbranchedabovewithsegmentsmostlylessthan0.5cmlong...... 2 1. Plantsgenerally without thick main branches, distinctly segmented throughout, with segmentsoftenover0.s cm long ...... E. sonderi 2 Laterals of one to a few segmentsremaining on lower branches, but the latteroften largely denuded ...... E. muelleri 2 Lateralsof singlesegments present on lowerbranches, occurirg in well-definedwhorls at intervals...... E. sedoides Erythrocloniun muelleri Sonder1853: 692. References:Mit-'fhein& Womersley197 6:7 5,tigs27 ,28,598:F\htet et al.1981:45,p1.64; Lucas & Perrin1947: 1?0, frg.41. TypeLocality: Lefewe Peninsula,South Australia. Distibution:RottrestI, WesternAustralia, eastward to PortPhillip Bay, Victoria, & Georgelown, Tasmania. Spe cime ns:PointClune, 2.xii. 1980, G.T. Krafl & R.W.Ric kr (MELUK7125A). Erythroclonium sedoides(Harvey) Kylin 1932:36. References:Min-Thein& Womersley1976:79,frg.60A.Harvey 1859a: pl. 117(asAreschougia? sedoidesH[vey). TypeLocaliry: Fremantle, Westem Aus[alia. Distribution:Dongara to Augusta,WestemAustralia. Specinerc'.PontClune,7.xii.1984,G.l Krfi & AJ.K. MilW (MELU 435428). Erythroclonium sonderi Harvey 1859a:pl. 86. Reference: Min-'fhein & Womersley1 97 6: 84,tig61A. Typelncality: Fremande,Western AusEalia. Disftibution:FrcmAbrolhos Islands,Westem Australia, to Robe, South Australia, and mouth of CurrieR. , Tasmania. Specr'nells:Rothest i., .i.1932, G.G.Smrt, (]WA A1563).

Genus: Eucheuma

Eucheumaspeciosum (Sonder) J. Agardh1851: 628. I J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of fie marine plant! ofRonned Islard 405

Reference:Harvey 1859a: pl. 64. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. D istribaion: WesteIJIAustralia; Mauritius. Record'. Harvey 1859a:pl.&. Specimcns:StrickJand Bay,5.ix.1979, S.M. Clarkz & R. Engkr (AD A51098);Rorhesr I .,Z3.nJgS1, G.G.SnithAwA ArW).

Genus: Gelinaria

Gelinaria ulvoidea Sonder1845: 55. References:Lucas &Penll. 1947: 163,fig. 36; Harvey 1859a: pl. 85. TypeLocality: Western AusFalia Distribution: W estemand souti-westem coasts of Australia. Specimens:Fish Hook Bay, 19. ix.1988,,LM. tlldsnaz (MIJRUJHO45). Genus:Gigartina

Gigartina disticha Sonder1845: 55. Refelences:Lrlrcas &Penin 1947:50, fig.22;Haney 1863:pl. 297. " TypeLocality: SwanRiver", WestemAustralia. Distribution: South-westWestem Australia. Specimcns:PorpiseBay, .x.1945,G.G. Smirh (UWA A1557). Genus: Grateloupia

Grateloupiafilicina (Wulfen)C. Agardhvar. luxurians A. & E.S.Gepp 1906 259. TypeLocality: Fama Cove, Sydney, New SouthWales. Distribution:Shark Bay, Western Australia, to Sydney,New SouthWales. Specimen:Greenl., on sandybottom at4 m depth,5.xi.1989,I.M.Huisnan &G.A. Kend.rtck (MTIRUTH186).

Genus: Halymenia

Halynenia harveyanaJ. Agardh 1892:55. References:Hrvey1862:p1.214 (as H alyrwniafloresia);Lucas & perrin194?:375, fig. 1gg. TypeIncaliry: Pon Phillip Heads,Victoria. Distribution: Southemand westem Australia. Specimcns:Gr*nL.,4.ni.1980, M. Hcwkes(l,t|FLU 77622)ipoinrCtune, 2.xii.l98 0, G.7. Krfi & R.W.Rickcr (lv-U K7121);5.xii.1980 (MELU K7170); Fish Hook B ay,19.tx.1988,J -t+4. Huisnnn (MURUJH044).

Genus: Hennedya

Hennedyacrispa Harvey 1855b:552 References:Kraftl977 a: 113,fr9s5,6,14. Hafley 1859a:pl. 75. TypeIncality: Gardenor RottnestIs., WestemAustralia. Distribution: Frcm Geraldton,Western Australia, to pearsonI., SouthAustralia. Record:Harvey 1859a:p1.75. 406 KingisVol. 1,No. 4 (1990)

,lpecnnens:Fish Hmk Bay, 1.xii.1980,G.l Krg & R.W.Rickzr (MELU K7386); 19.rx.1988,J j4. Ilur'.rzcn (MURU JII); King Head,6.ix.1979,HB.S. Womersley(AD A50802,AD 45084?); Srrick- land Bay, 5.ix.1979,S.M. Clarke & R. Engler (AD A5107).

Genus: Hypnea

Key to th€ species of Hypnea from Rottnest L

1. Olderbranches constricted at thebase; hooks usually present ...... -.-...... 2. 1. Brancheswider at thebase, with a taperingpoint; hooks absent ...... -... H.yalentiae 2 Sem and main branchesbearing severallong tendril-like branches which arenaked above and thickened and hooked at the extremities...... H- episcopalis 2 Stemand main branches without tendril-like branches, apicesof normalbranches may be hooked...... H. musctformis Hypnea episcopalisHooker & Harvey 1847:406. References:F\fueret al.1981:43,p1.60;Lucas & Perrin1947: 191, fig.58. Ty p eLo ca lity : T asmania. D istribwion: Solthem Australia Recor d: Haruey 1855b: 5 52. Specimens:Bathvst Point, 15.xi.1945, G.G.Sn h AWA A44). Hypneamusciformis (Wulfen) tamouroux 1813:l3l. Refelence:L\cas &Perrin 1947:190,fig.57. TypeLocality: Trieste, Italy. Distribltlbz: South-westemAusEalia; South Africa; Philippines:Italy. Reco rd.: Harv ey 1855bl. 5 52. Specimens: Bathwst Point, .xi.194.5, G.c. Smrrft(UWA A1559). Hypn€a yalentiae(Turner) Montagne 1840: 161. Reference: Daw sn 1954: 436, figs 46L, 47. TypeLocality: Red Sea. Disftibution: Australia-wide;Indian Ocean;South Pacific; Japan;Red Sea. Record:Ilarvey 1855b:552. (as Hypnea seticulosa). Specimens:BicKeyBay, 12.xii.19.5, G.C. Sndr, flJWA A1561,1562). Genus Kallymenia

Kallymenia cribrosa lfurvey 1855b:555 References:Womersley& Noris 1971:4,figs1-5,77; Lucas & Perrin1947: 161, figs 33,35. TypeLocality: Fremantle,Westem Australia. Distribution: AbtolhosIs., WestemAustralia, !o Flinden, Victoria, Tasmania. Specimens:PontClune,7.xii.1984, G.?. Krafi & AJ.K. Millar O4ELU 435447). Genus: Meristotheca

Meristotheca papulosa (Montagne)J. Agafih 1872: 36. Reference:Gabielson & Kraft 1984:239,figs 12,13, TypeLocality: Hodeida,Yemen. J.M. Huisrnan& D.I. Walker,A catalogueof themarhe plantsof RornestIslard 4m

Distribution:RedSea; Pakistan; Timor; Japan; China; Philippines; Westem Australi4 Lord Howe I., New SouthWales. Specimens:GreenL, f 0.xii.1981,P.W.Gcbrielsoz (MELUPG00l).

Genus; Mychodea

Key to th€ species of Mtchodea from Rottnest I. tom Kraft (1978)

1. Thallus with foliose or broadly flattenedparts M. marginifera l. Thallusterete or sublerete 2 Plants2-3mmwideandover5cm tall, growing singly or in lax clumpsonAzpiibolisot Posidonia. M. gracikuia 2 Plantsless than I mm wide and5 cm tall, growing as caespitoselumpsonthestEmsofAtnphibolis...... M.pusilla Mychod€agracilaria (Sonder)Klaft 1978:528,figs5,6,32. TypeLocality: Lefewe Peninsula, South Australia. D is tr ibutio n.RotmestI., Westem Australia, toPortPhillip Bay, Victoria. Specimens:Tlrcmson Bay, l7.viii.1966, G.T.Kraf (AD A446%\ Mychodeamarginifera (Areschoug)Kraft 1978:551, figs 16,17,38,39. Type In cality:PortPhillip Bay, Victoria. Distribution:PortDenison,Western Ausralia, io PortPhillip Bay, Victoria. Specimens: PointClune, 5.xii.1980, G.T. Kraft & R.W.Ric ker (lvIELU GK7 122) Mychodeapusilla (Hafley) l. Agudh 1872:34. Refer enc e : Kraft 1978: 533,frgs 7 -9, 33, A. TypeLocality: King GeorgeSound, Westem Australia. D istribution: SharkBay,Western Australia, to PortPhillip Bay, Victoria. Specinuns:Parker Pont 18.v.1988,J.M. Htri$nan MURU JH 030,041). Genus:Nemastoma

Nenastoma damaecornisHarvey 1855b:557 TypeLocaliry: Frcman tle or RotmestI., WestemAustralia. Distribution:RottnestI. northto AbrolhosIslands, Westem Austmlia. Record:Harvey 1855b:557 . Specimszr:Roe Reef ,25jii.1989,J.M. Hriszcz (MURUJH074). Genus: Peyssonnelia

Key to the speci€sof Pe)ssonneliafrom Rottnest I. l. Plantfanshaped, attached by its undersurfaceto thesubsEatum ...... P -capensis 1. Plantdivided into linearsegments, some branches upright ...... P.noyae-hollandiae Peyssonneliacap€nsis Montagne 1847: 177. Reference:Derizot 1968:123, figs 105,107. Typelncaliry: Sottth Afica. Khgia Vol. 1,No. 4 (1990)

Distribltion: Western,southem and eastem Australia; SouthAfrica; Angola: Japan;Solomon Is. Record:lJaley 1855b:551 (as Peysso nnelia rubraGrcvile?)- Spsciniens:Roe Reef ,25.iii.1989,1.M. Huiszaz (MIJRU JH077). Peyssonnelianovae-hollandiae (Kiitzing) Ilarvey. 1863:synop xxxvii (no.470). Rekr ence: Denizot 1968: 107,ftg. 92. TypeLocality: Solth Australia. Distributton: Perthregion, WestemAustralia, to northernNew SouthWales. Specimens:Fish Hook Bay, 1.xii.1980, G.T. Krafi &R.W.Ricker (I{ELVK3787\; PointClune, 5.rn.19ffi, G.T.Krafi et al. GvIFJ,UK72IA); WestEnd, 25.ii.1989, J lvl Huisnnn & ?.H. Rose(I\{[JRU JH 014).

Genus: Phacelocarpus

K€y to the speci€s of Phacelocarpus from Rottn€st L

1. Teethwith a broadwing whichmargins the mi&ib of theaxis; thelength ofthe leethapproximately equal to thewidth ofthe axis ...... P. ald.tus 1. Teethwith a very narrow wing margining the midrib, the length of the teethgeater than the width of the axis ..... P- labilludieri Phacelocarpusalatus Harvey 1855b:549. References:Fttueret al. 1981:38,pl.49;Lucas & Perrin1947: I 79,fig. 4 8; S earles 1968: 25 , figs 10, 11,pl.4b. TypeLocality: R.otllJ'estI., WestemAusEalia. Distribwion: WestemAusEalia to Victoria. Recor d: Harvey 1855b: 549. Phac€locarpuslabillardieri (Tumer)J. Agardh 1852:648. References:Fltner etal. 1981:38, pI.50. Lucas & Perrin1947: 181, fig.49. Searles 1968: 15, fig.5, pt.2. Type Lo cality : T asmania Drsnjbrtioz:Southem Australia; New Zealand. Recor d: Hatvey 1855b:. 549. Specr'mrns:North Pona, .i.19ff, E. HodehT(JWA AI567A-C);Green I., 9.x.1988,J.M. Huisnnn (MURUJH 150).

Genus Plocamiurn

Key to the speciesof Plocamium from Rottnest I. fiom Womenley(1971)

1. Ramulimosdy in alt€rnatepairs ...... 2 1. Ramulimosdyin alternateseries of3-4 (or more)...... 3. 2 Axesmosdy under I mmbroad; cystocarps sessile, spermatangiacovering young ramuli ...... -P.angustam 2 Axesmostly over 2 mmbroad; cystocarps appeadng pedicellate and axillary, spermatangiaon terete,axillary branch clusiers ...... ,...... P.mertensii 3. Ramuli mosdyin seriesof 3; thallusrobust, axes 1.5-2(-3) mm broad andbecoming thickenedbelow; stichidianormally in axillaryclusters, basallybranched only; cystocarpssessile and vemtcose...... P.preissianum J.M. Huisrnan & D.I. Walke., A cat logue of the marine plant! ofRonnest Isla.d 4W

3. Ramuliin seriesof3-4, rarely with someinpats; axes1-1.5 mm broad; stichidia axillary but on marginsoframulus andaxis,becoming branched in their upperpars; cystocarpssessile but smooth P. cartilagircwn Plocamium angustum (J. Agardh) Hooker & Ilarvey 1847;4U. References:W ornersley 1971:.11, figs 2-6;Fuhrerer a/. l98l: 36,pI.45;.Lucas & pel'jn 1947:Zl!, fig.76. Tlpe Locality: ''Novae Hollandiae'' Distribution: RottnestI., WesternAustralia, to TuggerahLakes, New SouthWales. Specimens:PointClune,8.ii.1989,"/i4-H uisman &G. Kendrrcl (MURUJH f40). Plocamiurncartilagineum (Linnaeus) Dixon 1967:58. Refe r enc e : W omersley 1971 : 22, figs 3639. Type Incality: Northem Europe. Distibution:Rottnest I., WestemAustralia, to Newcastle,New SouthWales (probably to Caloun- dra, Queensland);Tasmania. Widespread in most temperateand cold watersin both hemispheres. Record: }Juv ey 1855b:553 (as P lo camiwn c o c c ine um). Specimens:PointClune,5.xii.1980,G.T. Krafi & R.W.Ricker (lvEI-U GK7 t28z\ Plocamium mertensii (Greville) lfurvey 184.7:122. References:Womersley1971: l5,figs 17Z3;Fuhreret al.198l: 37,pI.48;Lucas & pemn lg47:215, fig. 80. TypeLocality: "Novae Hollandiae". Dr.rtrrDulion:Nichol Bay, WestemAustralia, to SanRemo, Victoria Tasrnania. Record: Huv ey 1855b:553. Specimens:BickleyBay,.xi1945,G.G. Smrln OWA A 1241);Rorr.nesr I., -iv. 1931,Henderson (UWA 41239); 12.ii.1913,M. Canbridge(UWA 41568); r.v.1965,G.G.Smith ruWA 41230). Plocamiumpreissianum Sonder 1845: 54. References:Womersley 1971: 20, fi gs29-35; Lucas &Perin 1947: 2ll,fig.1 5. " TypeLocality: Atstro-occidentaleNovae Hollandiae' ' . Distribution:Abrolhos Is.,Westem Australia, !o Wilsons promontory, Vicloria. Record:Huvey 1859a:pI.63. Specnnens:Fish Hook Bay, l.xii.l980, G.?"Krall &R.W.Ricker (MELU K7381). Genus: Predaea

Predaeahuismanii Kraft 1984a:7, figs 15-24. TypeLocality: RotmestI. , WestemAustralia. Dhtribution:Known only fron thetype collection. Specinuns:Polrat Clune, 5.xii.1980, ,I.i1L Huisrrun (IvtFLrJK7163). Genus: Rhodopeltis

Key to the species of Rhoilopeltis from Rottnest L

1. Segmentslarge, to 35mm x8 mm,oftenwithseveral segments arisingfrom eachnode; all nodesclearly non-calcified ...... R. australis L Segmentssmaller, to 8 mm x 3 mm, sEicgydichotomous; somenodes remaining calcified ...... R.borealis 410 Kinsiavol. I, No.4 0990)

Rhodopeltis australis llarvey 1863: pl.2&. Ttpe Incdlitt'. RotfirestI., WestemAustralia. Disftibution: W esff,mand southemAustralia, Queensland? Specr'zzns:Strickland Bay, 5.ix.1979,S.i!L Clarke& R. Engler (AD A5l1l5);2.iv.1973, M. Catn- bridge(MELU21799);WestEnd,25.ii .1989,1.M. Huisman& ?.11. Rose (MURUIH020). Rhodop€ltisborealis Yamada l93l: 75-76,pI 19,fig. 1 Reference:Nozawa 1970: 102-107, figs lA-C,2,3. Syntypelocalities: Ryukywetto, Japan;Ryusensui, Kotosho, Taiwan. Distribution:Taiwan;southem Japan; Philippines; Romest I., WesternAustralia. Specimens:Cathe.&al Rocks, 25.in.1989, "t M llniszaz (MLTRUJH 185).

Genus: Rhodophyllis

Rhodophyllisvolans l{arvey 1855b:553. References:lvfun-'fhein&Womersley 1976: 101, figs 36-38,63A;Lucas &Perrin1947:165,tig.37. TypeLocality:Rotfiest I., WestemAustralia. Disnibution:Chanpion Bay, WesternAustralia, !o Queenscliff,Victoria; northemTasmania. Record:Harvey 1855b: 553.

Genus: Sarconema

Sarconemafiliforme (Sonder)Kylin 1932:22. Reference:Papenfuss & Edelstein197 4: 3144, frgs l-3, 13,20-25. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. Distribution: Inldo-Prclfic. Specimens:PoirtClune,8.ii.l989,,I.M.H uisman &G. Kendlict (MURUJH f 51).

Genus: Solieria

Solieriarobusta (Greville)Kylin 1932:18. References:Min-Tttein& Womersley 1976:7 ,figs |,2,49iFtfuer etal.1981:45,p1.63. TWeLocality: "Nov. Holl." probablynear Fremantle, Westem Australia. Disrribnlion:Shark Bay, Westem AusEalia, toPonPhillip Bay, Victoria; TamarEstuary,Tasmania; Lord HoweI.. New SouthWales. Specimens:GrcenI.,6.ii.1989, J.M. Hur'szaz (MURU JH 147).

Genus: Stenocladia

Stenocladiaaustralis (Sonder)Silva 1950 Reference:Sea es1968:35,fitg.16, pI.7. TWeLocality: Western Allstralia DlJtibdian: SouthemAustralia Specimens:Horse Shoe Reef, 15.iv.1989,J.M. Huisrnan &7.I1. Rose(MIJRU JH 161).

Genus: Tylotus

Tylotus obtusatus(Sonder) J. Agardh1876: 428. J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of rhe marine pla s of Rohest Island 411

References:Kraft.1977b:245,ttgs 10, 11, 19, 20; Harvey 1862: pl.2t0 (x Cwdieaobtruata) TypeLocality: WesternAustralia Dlstribution: Champion Bay,Western Australia, !o Westem Port, Victoria;South Africa. Record,: I{arv ey 1862:pl. 210. Spe c ime ns: P oint Clune, 5.xii. 1980, G.T. Kr aft & R.W.Ric kzr (MEI-U K7 223). ORDER CORALLINALES

Genus:Amphiroa

Key to the speciesof Amphiroa from Rottnest I.

1. Thallusflattened...... A. anceos 1. Thalluscylindrical ...... A. gracitis Amphiroa anceps(Lamarck) Decaisne 1842: 125. Reference:Harvey 1847 : 98,pl. 37. Type Lo cality: Austalia. Distribution:Wrdespreadin tropical,subtropical and warm temperate seas. Reco r d.'.Harv ey 1855b: 5 47. Specimens:StricklandBay,5.ix.1979, S.M. Clarke& R.Engler(AD .{5l l14);LadyErlelineBeach, 9.vluj.1973,S.C. Ducker g,/tELU21191). Amphiroa gracilis Harvey1855b: 547. Reference:Harvey 1862:. pt.231. TypeLo caliry:Fremantle, Westem Aushalia. Distributbn:Ausg-al ia and$e Pacific. Record:Hxvey 1855b:547;1862: pL 23l. Remarfr.s:Seediscussion in Ducker(1979:96).

Genus: Cheilosporum

Cheilosporumpul€hellum Harvey 1855b:54?. TypeLo cality:Rotmest I., WestemAustralia. D istr ib utio n: South-westemAustralia. Reco r d: Harv ey 1855b:547 . Genus: Choreonema

Chor€onemathur€tii (Bornet)Schmitz 1889: 455. Reference:Woelkerling 1987 TypeLocality: Pointede Querqueville,France. D istribution: SouthernAustralia, norti to Kalbarri, WesternAustralia; Europe; Asia; Afiica; North andSouth America: New Zeatand. Specitnen:Jeannie' sLookour Garker Po nt),11Ji.1978,WmJ. Woelkrling Q,TB 10920). Genus: Haliptilon

Haliptilon roseum(I-amarck) Garbary & Johansen1982:218. Reference:Johansen & Womersley1986: 551, figs l-6. 412 Kinsiavol. I, No. 4 (1990)

TypeLocaliry: "le mersAustrals". Distibution: SharkBay,Westem Aus[alia, aroundsouthern Australia to Port Denison, Queensland;New Zealand. Record:IlNvey1855b: 547 (x Jania cuvieri). Specimens:Gre;e,lr\.,21.ix.1988,J.M. Huiszrcn (MURUIH 108).

Genus:Jania

Jania affinis }larvey 1855b:547. TypeLocality:Ronnest I., WesternAustralia. D istribulion: Wesl€mAusralia. Reco rd: Harvey 1855b:547 . Jania verrucosaLamouroux 1816: 270, p1.9, fig.4A. Reference:Hawey1863:pl.25l (as J aniafqsti giata). TypeL<>caliry: Algoa Bay, South Africa. D istr iba ion: Atsnalia-wide;South Africa. Sp€cinens:Rottnest L, 16.x.1934,Nasi (PERTII). Janiamicrarthrodia Lamouroux1816: 27 1,p|. 9,flg. 5. TypeLocality:''Sw lesFucus de I'Australasie " . Distribution: Wesf3rn.soutiem andeastern Australia. Recor d: Haw ey 1855b: 547. Specimas:Rottnest I., 13.x.1934,Earle (PERTII).

Genus: Lesueuria

Lesueuriaminderiana Woelkerling & Ducker1987: 192-2M,figs l-A. TypeIncality: Mabel Cove,Rottnest I., West€rnAustralia. Distribution: UrqsartsBluff, Victoria, to Kalbarri, WestemAustralia. Spe c ine n: MabelCov e,9.ii.197 8,Wm J. Woel kerlin g Q-TB1085 l). Genus: Metagoniolithon

Key to the species of Metagonialithon from Rottnest I. fromDucker(1979) l. Plantsepilithic ...... M.radiatutn l. Plantsepiphytic...... -...... -.- .- .. - .- .:...... 2 2 Branchingdichotomous...... M.chqra .var. dichotomum 2 Branchingin falsewhorls ...... 3. 3. Matureplans with geniculawith a singlefalse whorl of intergeniculaof uniform length and width; hairs (ifpresent) in bandson apical branches .. M. chcra vat chara 3. Matue plantswith severalfalse whorls of intergeniculaat geniculum; eachbearing intergeniculaof different length and width; hairs(if present)scattered on apicalbranches ...... M.stelliferum Metagoniolithonchara (Lamarck)Ducker 1979: 88, hgs9-13, 15A. TypeIncality: "Habite lesmers de la Nouvelle-Hollande" Distribution:PorlDenison,Western AusFalia, to WaratahBay, Victoria, King I. lM. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue oflhe marine plads of Roiillest Island 413

Record:Haney 1855b:547 (asAmphiroa granifera andA. intermedia). Specr'mezs:Strickland 8ay,21.iv.1977 , M. CarnbridgeGvtsLU 21793); Iady EdelineBeach, 9.vtii.l973, S.C.Ducker (lvIFLU 2Z16): SricHand Bay, 5.ix.1979,S.M. Clarke & R. Engkr (AD A5lDt. M€tagoniotithonchara yar. dichotomumDucker 1979:96,frg. 14. TypeLocality:R:oflnest I., WestemAustralia. Distribution: PortDenison to CapeLeeuwin, Western Australia. Specirrrr: RothestI., 9.vin.1973,S.C. Dactzr (MELU21850)1 9.n.1950, A. Cribb(AD 13199Q; I-adyRleline Beach , f .in.1973, S.C.Dac,ter QMELU 21853). M€tagoniolithonradiaturn (Lamarck)Ducker 1979: 85, figs 4-8. TypeLocality: "Ilabite lesmers de la Nouvelle-Hollande". Distribution: PortDenison,Westem Australia, to CapePaterson, Victoria, King I. and nonhem Tasmania. Specimew:Strickland Bay, 9.viii.1973, S.C. Ducker QvIFLU 21800, 21802); Roe Reef, 25.iii.1989, J M. H uismanQ,IIIIRU JH083). Metagoniolithonstelliferum (Lamark) Weber-van Bosse f9O4: 103, pl. 15,figs 9, 13. Reference:Dtcku1979:83, figs 1-3; Fuhrereral. 1981: 19,pI.11. TypeLocality: "Habite les mersaustrales ou de la Nouvelle-Hollande" Distribution:Shark Bay, Westem Ausfralia to RefugeCove, east of WilsonsPromontory, Victoria; King & FlindersIs., northern Tasmania. Record.:Harvey 1855b:.547 (as Amphiroa stelligera). Sp€ci'n?r6:RottnestI.,9.vii.1950, A. Cribb(AD 13938);Strickland Bay,9.vtt.l973, S.C. Duckr (MELU 21801);Grcen 1.,6.x.1979, S.M. Clarke & R. Engler(AD A5106).

Genus: M€tamastophora

M€tamastophoraflabellata (Sonder) Setchell 1943: 131. Referenc e: Woelkerling1 980. Typelncality: Westem Australia. Distr tbution;W esl'smand southernAustralia; soutiem Africa. Record:Harvey : 1855b:547 (as Mastophora plana). Speciruns'.C'reon1.,6.v.1979, S.M. Clark & R. Engler(N) A5lM5);21.x.1988,I M. Huisnan (MURUJH 009);Point Clune,6.xii.1984, G.T. Kraf & AJ.K.Millar Qt[E U A3542A,5). ORDER GELIDIALES

Genus:Gelidium

Gelidium austral€J. Agardh1876: 550. References:F\treret al. 1981:40,pl. 54. Lucas & Perrin19 47 : 143,fig. 17. Type In cality: Austa\a. DrirrrDuion: Australia-wide. Specimens:Poirtclune,5.xii.l980,G.T. Krafi & R.W.Ricker (}tdELU GK7121); Fish HookBay, rc.n.D88,J.M. Huiffian MURU JH141). 414 Kinsiavol. 1,No.4 (1990)

Genus: Pterocladia

Key to the species of Pterccladia from Rottnest I.

l. Branchesnarow ( 1-2mm) ...... p. caoillacea 1. Branchesbroader (10-20 mm) ...... p.lucida Pt€rocladiacapillacea (Gmelin) Bornet in Bornet& Thuret1876: 57, pl. 20, figs 1-7. Reference:Ftfueret al.1981:42,pl.57 (as P terocladia pinnata). Type Locality: Mediteranean D istribution: E,a:st,west and southemAustralia; Norfolk I; Europein the Mediterraneanand Atlantic; Japan. Specirrcns:Dyu I.,25.n.1989,J -tt[.Huivnn MURU JH 088);FishHook Bay, 10.xi.1988, "IJU. Huisman(MIJRU 1H142). Pterocladialucida (R. Brown)J. Agardhf851: 483. References:Ltcas&Perin1947:144,fig. 19;Fuhrcretql.l98l:34,p1.4t; Harvey1863: pl.248. TypeLocality: Coast of New Holland. Distribution:Wesltr.mand southern Ausfalia; NewZealand. Specizrzas:Strickland Bay, 5.ix.1979, S.M. Clark & R. Engler(AD A5u l8); pointClune, xi.1945, AM. Baird (JW A A1575);Radar Reef, 15./n 1962,G.G. Smnh OWA A3?7). Genus: Ptilophora

Ptilophora prolifera (llarvey) J. Agardh. References:Fan1961: pls 36a,46; Harvey 1862:p1.204 (as Gelidium proliferum). Type Lo cality: Fr emantle,Westem Australia. D istribtuion: WestemAustralia. Specimens:Greenl.,4.x1i.1980, G.T. Krart & R.W.Rickcr (ilfELTJ GK762); RoeReef, 15.iv.1989, J.M. Huismcn & T.t1.Rase (MURU JH r58). ORDER RHODYMENIALES

Genus: Botryocladia

Key to the sp€cies of Botryocladia from Rottnest I.

1. Transversosection of vesicleswith aninnermost layer of smallcells, vesicleslarge, over l cmdiam...... B.oboyata 1. Transversesection ofvesicles without an inn€rmost layer ofsmall cells, vesiclessmall,less than 0.5 cm diam...... B.leptopoda Botryocladial€ptopoda (J. Agardh) Kylin 1931:l?, pl. 6, fig. 14. Refere nc e: JaAstrnd. 197 6: 103,frg. 2@. TypeLocality: MoretonBay, Queensland. Distribution:Northem and westem Ausfalia: RedSea: Indian Ocean. Specimens:Greenl.,4.xii.1980, G.T. Krall & R.W.Ricker QvIEU K7634). J.M. Huisrnan& D.I. Walker,A citalogueof thernarine plants of Rofircst Island 415

Botryocladia obovata(Sonder) Kylin 1931:18. References,Ftlreret al.l98l:46,p1.66; Lucas& Perrin1947:.203: tig.67 . (asChrysymenia obovata). ' 'Sw ' TypeLocality: anRiver' , WestemAustralia. D istr i bwion'. T emperate Australia. Spec*rzzs:Natural Jetty Reel .)d.1%5,G.G. Smlrlr (UWA 41556);Green I., 2l.ix .1988,J.M. llriszun (MURUJH 0l l).

Genus:Champia

K€y to the sp€ci€sof Champia from Rottn€st I. fromReedman &Womersley (1976)

1. Thalluswith longitudinalfilaments scattered through the diaphragms as well asperipheral filaments; branches linear, basally constricted or not,not or slightlyconstricted at thediaphragms, branching irregular ...... C. viridis l. Thalluswith peripherallongitudinal filaments only; branches usually tapering to baseand apex, usually slightly to moderatelyconstricted at thediaphragms; branchingirregular or radial;ultimate branchlets often hooked ...... C. zostericolq Champiaviridis C. Agardh1828: 115. Reference;Reedman&Womersley1976: 77, figs 1,2A-D,10;Fuhreretal. 1981: 46,pl. 65. TypeLocality: Westem Austmlia. D isft ibutio n: R:otfirestI., Westem Ausfi alia, to Gabo I., Victoria;Tasmania. Record:Reedman &Womersley 1976: 77. Champiazostericola (Harvey) Reedman & Womersley1976: 87, figs 5, 6, l2C, 13. TypeLocality: Rottnest I., WestemAustmlia. Distribution:Abrolhos, Westem Australia, toKiama,New South Wales, Tasmania. Record: Ilaw ey 1855b:. 545 (x Lomenmr ia zoster ic o la). Sp€cim€zr:RottnestI.,W.H. Harvey (Trav. set 195)

Genus: Coelarthrum

Coelarthrum cliftonii (Harvey)Kylin 1931:15. Reprences:Norris 1986: 537, figs 6-8; tturvey 1858: pI.57 (as C hylocladia clijloni). TypeLo cality:Fremande, Westem AusEalia. Distribution:'IheAbrolhos Is. toFremantle. Westem Australia: South Africa. Specimens: Crreenl., 20 m deep,4.x.1980,P.W. Gabrielson (MELUK7639).

Genus: Gloioderma

Gloioderma halymenioides(Harvey) J. Agardh 1872:18. References:Lucas&Penin 1947:194, fig.61; Harvey1859a: pl. 67 (asllorea halymenioi.des). TypeLocality: Fremantle, Western Australia. Distributioniw estgmand south-westem coastof Australia. Specimens:PontClune, 2.xii.1980, C. & M. O'Brien& O'Brien(MELU K7119);6.xii.l9%, G.T. Kraf & AJ.K. Millar (MELU A35429);Green I., 6.ii.1989,J-ltL Hai.rncn(lr4URU JH 155). 416 KinsiaVol. 1,No. 4 0990)

Genus: Gloiosaccion

Gloiosaccionbrov*nii Harvey 1859a:pl. 83. References:Fubretetal. 1981:47,p1.67(asBotryocladiabrownii);Lucas & perri t 1947:202,frg.66 Type Lo cality: Atstralia. D ts tr i but i on: Southern Australia; New Zealand. Specimens:Poittclune,2.xii.1980,G.T. Krafi & R.W.Ricter (MELU K7138b). Genus: Hymenocladia

Key to the speciesof Hymenocladiafrom Rottnest L

i. Plantssubdichotomouslybranched;branchesofsimilarwidth...... H.dactyloides l. Plantspaddle-shaped, branching from themargins ...... 1Lconspersa Hymenocfadiaconspersa (Harvey) J. Agafih 1871:452. Reference:Harvey1855b: 550 ; Harvey1862:p1.237 (asCalliblephais conspersa) T)'peLocality: Gxden I., WestemAustralia. Distribution: South-westof WestemAusnalia. Spectmens:Greenl.,9.x.1988,J-M.Huisrzran (MURUJH 106);PointClune,g.x -1988,.l.M. Huisman (MURUJH098). Hymenocladiadactyloides (Sonder) J. Agardh 1871:454. Reference:Harvey 1 859a: pl. 80 (asGr acilar ia dactyloides). Ttpe Locality:Westem Australia. Distribution:Westem and southern Australia; Philippines. Record:Haney 1855b:550 (as Gracilaria dactyloides). Genus: Rhodymenia

Rhodymeniaaustralis Sonder1845: 56. References:Fthreret al.1981:27 ,pl-27;Lucas &Perrin 1947:201,fig.65;Harvey 1860: pl. 146; Harvey1855b: 554 (as R hodymenia corall ina). TypeLocality: W esternAustralia. Distribution: Sou.them,south eastem and south-westem Australia; EastIndies; New Zea]rand,- Record:Harvey 1860: pl. 146. Specimens:KingHead,6.ix.L979,H.B.S.Womersley (AD A50806);Near Army Jeny,Thomson Bay,7.a.1979, R. Engbr (AD A51132}

Genus: Webervanbossea

Webervanbosseakaliformis (J. Agardh) De Toni References:Lrl,cas&Perlla1947:z%;Kylin 1931:?, pl. t, fi g. t.(asBinderalaliformis). TypeLo cality:W aterlooBay, South Australia. D istributio n: SouthemAusnalia. Specimens:'fhomsonBay, 3.xii.1980, G .7. Kraft & R.W.Rickzr (tvIELU GK7 643). J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A caralogue of lhe marine plnts ofRounest Islard

ORDER GRACILARIALES

Genus: Curdiea

Curdieaobesa (Harvey) Kylin 1932:61. Reference:Harvey 1862: pl. 217(as Sarcocladia obesa). TypeLocality: King George'sSound or RottnestI., WesternAustralia. D istrib ution: W estemand soutll-westem coasts of Australia. Re c o r d: lJarvey 1862:pl. 217. Specimens:SlricklandBay,5.ix.1979,S.M. Clarke &R.Engler (AD A51110);ParkerBay,4.v.1976, M. Catnbridge(JWA 41569);Nortl Point,.x1.1945, AM. Baird (UWA Al57l); PointClune, '2.6.n.1945, G.G.Smrlft (uWA A1571).

Genus:Gracilaria

Gracilaria preissiana(Sonder) Womersley in Min-Thein& Womersley1916: 109. References:May 1948:44,p1.10, fig. 1 (asGracilaria pannosa); IINvey 1859a:pL.106 (as Callible- pharispreissiarn J. Agardh);Harvey 1855b: 550 (as Calliblepharis panrcsa). Typ e Lo ca lity: Solth-west A ustralia. D istr ibution: South-westAustralia" Specimens:PorntClune,2.xii.1980,G.T. Kraft & R.W.Ricker (l^dELU 24337 AB);creen I.6.ix.1979, S.M.Clarke&R. Engler(AD A51067);Strickland Bay,5.ix.1979,S.M.Clarke &R.Engler (AD .451093);Fish Hook Bay,19.u.1988,J.M.l1li.nnan (MURU JH 064). ORDER CERAMIALES

FAMILY CERAMIACEAE

Genus: Acrothamnion

Acrothamnionpreissii (Sonder) Woll aston1961 : 323,fig.24. TypeLocality: Rottnes t I., WesternAustralia. D istribution:Shark B ay, Western Australia, to PortCampbell, Victoria;South Africa; Japan; Mediterranean. Record:Harvey 1855b:561 (as Callitharnnionpulchellwn)iwollaston 1967 323. Sp€cimezs: Roe Reet,25.iii.1989,J.M. Huisman (MIJF.IJ 1H079). Genus:Anotrichium

Key to th€ speciesof Anotrichium from Rottnest I. from Baldock(1976)

1. Branchingof thallussparse, subsecund, lateral branches produced from the lowerends of axialcells. Tetrasporangia 8- 10,pedicellate, encircled by l2 trichoblasts, producedin whorlsfrom the upper panof cellsnear tle thallusapex ...... A. tenue 1. Branchingof thallusprolific, lateralbranches produced from theupper ends ofaxial cells.Tetrasporangia 1-4, pedicellate, produced adaxially from theupper endof cellsnear the thallusapex ...... A.licmophorum 418 KineiaVol. 1,No. 4 0990)

Anotrichium licmophorum(Harvey) Baldock 1976: 549, figs 49-53,87. Typelncality: Wesbm Port,Victoria. Distribution:FromRotlnestI., WestemAustralia, to WestemPort, Victoria. Record: Ilan ey 1855b:562 (x Callit harmionfl abelligerum). Remarks:Baldock(1976) suggested that type material of C4llitharmionflabelli gerumHaney (from Fremantle)resembled Anotrichium licmophorum. He also notedthat the materialwas sterile, however,and expressed reservations about including it underAnotrichium. Anotrichium t€nue(C. Agardh)Nageli f862: 399. Reference:Baldccft 1976:556, figs 59-64,90. TypeLocaliry: \ enice,Adriatic Sea. Distribution:Widely distributedin tropical, subtropicaland temperat€ waters. Record:Eawey 1855b:559 (as Cal/ithamnbnthyrsigerwn). Specitrcns:Roatne.stI.,l.v.l%5, G.G. Smitn (UWA A79). Genus:Antithamnion

Key to the sp€ciesof Antithamnion from Rottnest f. from Wollaston(1967)

l. Pinnaedecussate ...... A. hanowioidcs l. Pinnaedisrichous or rotatedslightly to accomodateovedap ofpinnules ...... 2. 2 Lateralbranches bome regularly on every3rd-4th cell of axisin placeof a pinna. Pinnaewith pinnulesopposite below (3-8 pairs) and altemate above ...... A. gracilentum 2 Lateral branchesbome on the basalcells of pinnaeat irregular intervals along axisorin placeof a pinnaand appearing dichotomous witi themain axis. Pinnae with all pinnulesalternate or unilateral ...... 3. 3. Pinnulesunilateral on upperside of rachidesofpinnae. Lateralbranches bome inplaceofapinnaandappearingdichotomouswiththemainaxis...... A.arnatwn 3. Pinnulesalternate or opposite.Lateral branchesborne on basalcells of pinnae atirregular intervals along axis ...... 4. 4. Pinnulesalternaae ftom zig-z.agrachidesof pinnae.Gland cells borne on short brancheson pinnules...... A. verticsle 4. Pinnulesopposite from straightrachides ofpinnae. Gland cells bome on short brancheswhich replace pinnules, or occasionallyon the2nd-3rd cell of a fully developedpinnu1e...... A. pinnafolium Antithamnion armatum (J.Agarrlh) De Toni 1903:1398. Reference'.Wollason 1967: 290, fig.'l8A-J. TypeLocality: "Novae Hollandiae" Distribution:Shark Bay, Westem Australia, to Robeand Stanley Beach, Kangaroo I., South Australia. Specimens:PointClune,2.xii. 1980, G.T. Kraft & R.W.Ric ker (lvIELU GK7 l29a\. Antithamnion gracilentum(Harvey) J. Agardh1892: 21. Reference:Wdllaslc,n L967:2&,frgs 16, 17A-G. TypeLocality: RonnestI., WestemAustralia. Distribution:RotnestL, WestemAustralia, to PortPhillip Heads, Victoria;Rennie, Trial Harbour, Westcoastof Tasmania. Record:Hwey 1855b:560(as Callithatnnion gracilentum). J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of lhe marine plarts of Rotnes! Island 4t9

Antithamnion hanowioides(Sonder) De Toni 1903:1398. Reference:W ollastar.r1967 : 295,frg. 19. TypeLocality: Stvincent's Gulf,South Australia. Distributon: Wesl.f,,rnAustralia o Wilson's Prcmontory,Victoria. Tasmania. Specimens:Armstrong Reef,7.ii. 1989,,/.M. H uisman& G.Kendrict (MURU JH 143). Antithamnion pinnafoliumWollaston 1968: 289, fig 17H-N. TypeLocality: Sta'lley Beach,Kangaroo I., SouthAustralia. Distibution:Knovrnfrom thetype locality, Elliston, Eyre Peninsula, South Australia, andRotmestI., WestemAustralia. Specimens:PointClune,8.ii.19 89,,I-ll4 .Huisman & G.Kendrict (MURU JH 166S). Antithamnion verticale(Ilafley) L Agudh 1892:20. Refe r enc e : W ollasan 1967 : 299. TypeLocality: Guden I., WestemAustralia. Distribution:Rotlr\estI., WestemAusfalia, to Robe,S outh Australia. Record:ll;rvey 1855b:560 (asCa ithatuion horizontale).Wollaston 1967:299.

Genus: Bornetia

Bornetia bind€riana (Sonder)Zanardini 1865: 45. References:Baldock& Womersley 1968: 201, figs 5-12, pl.l, fig.2; Lucas& Perrin 1947:327,fig. 158. TypeL.ocaliry: Westem Australia (probably nearFremantle). Distribution: CbarnpionBay, WestemAustralia, !o Warmambool,Victoria. Record:Harvey1855b: 559; Hawey 185 8:p1.57 (u Grffithsiabinderiana).

Genus: Balli€lla

Balliellahirsuta Huisman 1988: 456-462,figs 1-10. TypeLocality: Green I., nearRottnest I., WesternAustralia. Distribution:Knownonly from tle typelocality. Specimens:Greenl.,4.xii.1980,R.17. Ricker & G.T.Krafi(lvfELU 2439624405).

Genus: Callithamnion

Callithamnion crispulum Harvey 1855b:561. TWel-ocality: Rioftr,estI. , WesternAustralia. Distibution: Only recordedfrom the type locality. Reco rd: Huv ey 1855b: 561. Callithamnion debile Harvey 1855b:561. Typelncality: R.ofrnestI., WestemAustralia. Distribution:O\ly rccordedfrom thet)?e locality. Record:Harvey 1855b: 561. Callithamnion larcinum Harvey1855b: 562. Reference:F{arvey 1862: pt.218. TypeLocality: Rottnest L, WestemAustralia. Kn siavol. 1,No.4(1990)

Distibution:Westemand southern coasts of Australia. Remark'.The carposporophytesfigured by Harvey(1862) appear closer tD Aglaothamnion. The Au stralianspecies of Callithamnion Ne in needof revision. Callithamnionmultifrdum Harvey1855b: 562. TypeLocality:Rofinest L, WesternAustralia. Dtsftibution:K\ownfrom the type locality and South Australia. Record: Harv ey 1855b:562. Callithamnion pusillum Harvey1855b: 562. 'l'tp eLocdlity. Rotfiest I., WestemAustralia. Distribution:Onlyknown from tlle type locality. Record: Harv ey 1855b:562.

Genus: Centroc€ras

Centrocerasclavulatum (C. Agardh)Montagne 1846: 140. Reference:Cribb 1983: 7 5,pl.25,ti,gs2-3. TypeLocality: Callao,Peru. Disftibution: Cosmopolitanin tropical andtemperate waters. 1(€cord:HarvevId))D: )) /. Specimens:Roimes.,.x.l934,Doore(Tilden,SouthPacificPlantsno.65);Dye.,25.\11.1989,J.M. Haisnrcn(MLIRU JH 084).

Genus:Ceramium

Key to the speciesof Ceramium from Rottnest I. fromWomenley (1978)

1. Corticalcells near the apices, and sometimes in olderparts, bearing short, spinous ortaperingfilamentsl-7cellslong,withcellsmuchnarrowerthantheaxialcells...... 2 1. Corticalcells not bearingspinous or taperingfilaments (excluding slender, caducousha s) ...... 3. 2 Spinessingle at eachnode, abaxial, 3-6 cells long, relatively course; internodal spacepresent throughout thallus; tetrasporangia partly to largelyinvolucrate; usuallyepiphytic on Codiumfragileor Corallinq...... C. mnnocanthum 2 Spinesone to severalper nodenear apices, to 4 cellslong, relatively slender; corticalcells on olderbranches with numerous1-3 celled spines: intemodal spacepresent on youngbranches, closing on olderparts; tetrasporangia mosdy abaxial,largelyenveloped by smallcells; usually epiphytic on seagrasses (Posidonia,smetimes Attphibolis) ...... C.puberulum 3. Corticationcomplete exceptpossibly within a few axialcells ofthe apices; outercortex present; tetrasporangia enveloped (or almostso) within thecortex ...... 4. 3. Cortication bandsshort to relatively long, separatedby a clear (hough sometimes narrow)internodal space in at leastthe upper part of thethallus; outer cortex present or absent;tetrasporangia usmlly protruding, naked or involucrate...... 5. 4. Branchingusually subdichotomous,without alternateflabellate laterals; co ical cellsbecoming elongate and dovetailingto give complete conication within 6-8 axialcellsfrom apices;rosettes ofouter cortical cells present around periaxial cells; olderinner cortical cells usually L/B 3-5,usually withoutdistinctrosettes ofouter cells; J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of dle marine pla s of Roones! kland

tetasporangiaformed first from periaxial cells, laterformed from cortical cells near nodesandthusmoreirregularlyscattered;usuallyoccurringinshelteredwater...... C.rubrum 4. Main axesbeadng altemate, flabellate,lateral branch systems; cortical cells isodiametric,remaining ovoid to spherical(L/B usuallyless tltan 2) often with well definedrosettes of outer cells; young inner cortical cells smalleracropetally than basipetally,with this distinctionoften visible for manysegments from apices; tetrasporangiausually in a well-definedring at eachnode, mosdy cut off from periaxialcells;epiphyticandusuallyoccurringunderstrongwatermovement...... C.pusillum 5. Thallusover200pmthickbelow, usuallystricdydichotomous, fastigiate; C. isogonum 5. Thallus rarely over 200 pm thick, irregularly subdichotomousto laterally branched;tetrasporangia with a slightto extensiveinvoluqe ...... 6. 6 Periaxial cells eachcutting off two cells acropetallybut only a singlelaterally elongatecell basipetally;the latter may cut offa furthersingle cell, or two cells, andmay itselfdivide laterally into 2-4 smallercells; tetrasporangia whorled, largelyinvolucrate; rhizoids unicellular .... C.flaccidum 6 Periaxialcells eachcutting off 2(3) isodiameniccells acropetally and usually basipetally;tetrasporangia opposite and largely involucrate,or unilateral and partlyinvolucrate; rhizoids uniseriate-celled with multicellularpads ...... 7. 7. Thallus epiphytic on largerbrown algae,with prostratefilaments attached by clumps of rhizoids, anderect complanate branches; branching altemate, normally every 3 cells; internodalspaces about as long (to twice) as cortical bands; tetrasporangiaesseniially opposile in planeofbranching,largely involucrate ...... , C. filiculwn 7. Thallus on rock, epiphytic or epizoic, inegularly branched,subcomplanate above,branched at intervals of4 or more axial cells; intemodal spacesusually becomingseveral times as long ascortical bands;tetrasporangia unilat€ral and abaxial,partly involucrate ...... C. chrtonianwn Ceramium cliftonianumJ. Agardh1876: 93. Reference'.Womersley 1978: 240, figs4GH, 15F-J. TWeLocality: Westem AusEalia. Distribution:RottnestI.,Westem Australia, toBotanyBay, New SouthWales; Tasmania. Record:Ilxvey 1855b:557 (a's Cerarnium fastigiatum); Womersl€y 1978. Ceramiumfiliculum Womenley1978: 238, figs4EF, 15A-E. Reference:Huvey1862: pl. 306-4..(as C eramiumminiatum). TypeLo cality: PortNoa unga,South Australia. Distrlbution:Fremantle, WestemAusfialia, toPort Phillip Heads,Victoria; Kiamato Terigal, New SouthWales Record:Harvey 1855b:557, 1862: pl. 306-A (asC eramiwn miniannt). Specimens:KingHead,6.ix.1979, H.B.S.Womersle) (AD i{50851). Cerarniurnflaccidum (Kiitzing) Ardissone 1871: 40. Reference:W ometsley 1978:234, figs 4AD, l4E-H. TypeLocality: Kilkee, Co. Clare, Ireland. D istribution: Prcbablycosmopolitan (Womersley 1978). Specimens:CathedralRocks,on G/ossopioranigricans,25.iii.I989,J.M. Huisman(MIIRU JH 167S). 422 KinsiaVol. 1,No. 4 (1990)

Ceramium isogonumHarvey 1855b: 557. Refer e nc e : W omersley 1978: 22J, figs 3A, 12. TypeLocality: GardenI., WestemAusfialia. Distibution:RottnestI., WestemAustralia, to Wilson'sPromontory, Victoria. Probably also New SouthWales and Tasmania. Specimens:WestEnd,Z1.ii.1989,J.M.Huisrnan &T.H .Rose (MIJRU JH). Ceramiummonocanthum J. Agardh1894b:29. Reference:Womersley1978: 214, figs 1C,D,5D-G. TypeLocaliry: Georgetown, Tasmania. Distributbn: SonthemAustralia. Specimens:MabelCove,18.x.1934,,Ion€s (Tilden, South PacifrcPlants no.77). Ceramium puberulum Sonder1845: 52. Reference:Womersley 1978: 216, figs lE,F,6. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. Distribution:SbarkBay,Westem Australia, to Wilson's Promontory, Victoria; northern Tasmania. Recard:Harvey 1855b: 557. Specimen:RothestI., 9.viii.1950,R.D. Royce (PERTII) Ceramium pusillum Harvey1863, synop.: 47. Refer e n c e : W omersley 1978: 22A,ltgs 28, 8. TypeLocality: PortFairy, Victoria. Distrbution:Cottesloe,Westem Australia, to Gabo I., Victoria,Tasmania. Specimens:MarjorbBay,18.x.1934,Warnoct(Iilden, SouthPacific Plants no. 74). Ceranium rubrum (Hudson)C. Agardh1811: 17. Reference:W omefsley197 8:217,figszA,1. TypeLocolity: Bit^in. Distribwbn:FromFremande, West€mAustralia, to Wilson's Promontory,Vicioria; Tasmania. Re co rd: Harvey 1855b:557

Genus: Drewiana

Drewiananit€lla (Ilarvey)Gordon 1972:9l,figs30-33A & b, 59A. Reference:Ilarvey I 859a:pl. 105(aswrangelia nitella) . TypeLocality: R.otlnestL, WestemAustralia. Distribution:PortDenison,Westem Australia, to PortPhillip Bay, Victoria; Tasmania. Re c o r d: Halvey 185 5b:. 54 6 (asW r ang e li a nite I I a). Specimens;Greenl.,6.ii.l989 ,J.M. Huiszan (MIJRU JH 133). Genus Euptilota

K€y to the speci€sof Euptilota from Rottnest L l. Upperparts of the branchesunconicated E. artimlata l. Upper parts of the branchescorticated almost to the apices E . coralloidea Euptilota articulata (J.Agardh) Schmitz 1896:7 . References:Fttueret al. l98l:54,pls 81,82;Lucas & Perrin1947:338,fig.164. J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A cablogue of the marine plants ofRottnest Island 423

TypeLocaliry: " Ad orasNovae Hollandiae" (probablyFremantle, Westem Australia) D istribution: W estemAusEalia to Queensland;Japan. Specimens:FishHcnkBay, 1.xii.1980, G.T. Kraft & R.W.Ricker (MELU GK 73789);GreenI., 9x.1988,IM. Huisnan MURU fi 149). Euptilota corafloidea (J. Agardh) Kiitzing 1849:672. TypeLocality: SouthemAustralia. D istribution: SonthemAustralia. Record:Hxvey 1855b:558 (asPtilo ta coralloidaa). Remcrl

Genus:Gattya

Gattya pinn€lla llarvey 1855b:555 References:Wollaston lW: U7,frgs G8;Lucas & Penin1947:359,frg.179. TypeLocality:R:og.nest L, WestemAustralia. Disrributiaz: RottnestI. , WestemAustralia, to Port Phillip Heads,Victoria. Specimens:PointClune,8.x.1988,"/.M. lldsmaz (MURU JH092); Rottnest I. (TCD,Herb. I{arvey r]c-223).

Genus: Griffithsia

Key to the sp€cies of Grifllthsia from Rottnest I. ftom Baldock(976)

1. Tetrasporangial(andspermatangial)fascicleswithoutaninvolucre...... -..G.teges l. Tenasprangialfascicles encircled by an involucre...... 2 2 Cells globoseovoid,ltrge 1.44.7 mm long and 1.0-2.3mm in diameter. Filamentsmoniliform andecoflicate G. ntonilis 2 Cells elongateo sublinear,LG3.2 mm long and0.3{.5 mm in diamet€r, filaments rarely constrictedbetween cells. Subhypogenouscell of the femalefertile axis intlated ...... G. ekgans Griffithsia elegansBaldock 1976: 538, figs 38,39, 82. TypeLocaliry: Robe,South Australia" Distribution:RotlnestL, WestemAustralia, to Gabo I., Victoria. Specimens:PointClune, 5.xii.1980, G.T. Kraft & R.W.Ricker (lvIELU GK7 134a). Grilfithsia monilis Harvey1855b: 559. Refe r en c e : B aldock197 6: 5 17,frgs | -7,75. TypeLocality: Gardenor RottnestI., Westem Australia. Distribution:Fremande, WestemAustralia, to WatsonBay, New SouthWales; Redcliffe, Queens- land;Rocky Cape, Tasmania, Re cord: Harvey 1855b:. 5 57 . Griffithsia tegesllarvey 1855b:559. Reference:Balbk: 1976:541, figs 40-43,84,85. TypeLocality: Frcmande,Westem Australia. Distribution:Fremande,Western Australia, !o Wilson's Promontory,Vicloria. Specimens:NearArmy Jetty,ThomsonBay,7.ix.1979,R. Engler (ADA51 l3 l). Kinsiavor. I, No.4 (1990)

Genus: Haloplegma

Haloplegmapreissii Sonder1846: 171 Refe/ences:Fubrer perrin etal.198l:51,pl.75; Lucas& 1947:336, fig- 163;I'xvey 1g59a:pl. 79. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. D istribution:W estemandsouthem coasts of Australia;Tasmania. Record:Haney t855b: 558, 1859a:pl. 79. ,lpecizezs: ArmstrongReef, 7.ii.1989, "/. M- Huisman MJRIJ IH 146. Genus: Med€iothamnion

Medeiothamnionhalurum (Ha ey) Gordonlgjz:57,figs 14, 15,558. TypeLocality: Fremantle,Westem Australia. Distributio n: F.otmestI., WesternAustralia, to Westernport, Victoria; northernTasmania. Reco rd: Harvey 1859a: pl. 70. (asW ran ge I ia halw us). Genus: Monosporus

Monosporusaustralis (Harvey) J. Agardh lg76: 610. References: Baldc',k1976: 561, figs 65,91;Huisman & Kraft l9g2:frg.39;Lucas &pernn g47:32g, rs. ltv- TypeLocatity: RotfnestI. , WestemAustralia. D istr ibution: Flottnest I., Wesrern Ausf alia,to portphillip Bay,Victoria. Record:Harvey 1855b:559 (as C orynospora australis\. Genus: Platythamnion

Pfatythamnionnodiferum (J.Agardh) Wollaston t967 : 303,ttg. 20. References:Harvey 1862:pl.2O7 . Type Lo cality: PonFairy, Victoria. D futribution:RotEtestI., Western Australia, to Sealer's Cove, Vic toria. Record:HNvey 1855b:561 (asCallithatnnion simild. Genus: Psilothalia

Key to the speci€sof psilothalia from Rottnest I. 1. Branchingalternate ...... -.-...p. striata 1. Branchingirregularly pinnate...... p. siliculosa Psilothaliasiliculosa (Harvey) Schmitz lg96: 7. TypeLo cality:Rornest I., WestemAusaalia. Distribution: Dongarato Point peron, WesternAustralia. Record:I{artey 1855b:559 (asprlo ta siliculosa)- Psilothaliastriata (Harvey)Schmitz lggg: 451. Reference:Haney 1859a:pl. 7l (asptilota striatq). TypeLocdlity:Rolnesr I., Westem Ausualia. D i str ib ution: SaJtlr-westem Australia. Record:Hawey 1855b:558, 1859a: pI.71 (asptitotq sftiata).

I I J.M. Huisrnsn& D.I. Walker,A crtalogueof the maiineplants ofRottnest Island

Genus: Ptilocladia

Ptilocladiavestita (lturvey) Wollaston 1967 : 263,frg, ll. TypeLocality: Ronlj.estL, WestemAustralia. Distribution:RotmestI. , WestemAusEalia, to Robe, South Australia; TasmanIa. Re cord: Harvey 1860:pl. 140(as C r ouaniave s tita).

Genus: Shepleya

Shepfeyaaustralis (J. Agardh)Gordon 1972:79, frgs25,27. TypeIncality: PoftPhillip Bay, Victoria. D istr ib uti on: RottnestI., WestemAustralia, to PointLonsdale, Victoria. Specimens:CathedralRcscks,onPterocladialucida,25.iii.1989,J -lul.Huisman(MIJF.UJH 170 S). Genus: Spermothamnion

Key to the sp€cies of Spermothtmnion from Rottnest L

1. Femalefenileaxiswiththreeshortcells...... S. cymoswn 1. Femalefertile axiswith fourshort cells...... -.,..S. miniatwn Spernothamnion cymosum(Harvey) De Toni 1903:1226. Reference:Gordon 1972: 1U, figs388,618. TypeLocaliry: Middleton Bay, King George'sSound, Westem Australia. Disftibution:R.ottnestI. 1o King George'sSound,Westem Australia. Record:Haney 1855b:560 (as Callithamion cymosum). Spermothamnionminiaturn Huisman 1985: 58, figs 16-26. TypeLecality: New Gulch,Lord HoweI., New SouthWales. Distribhtion:Knownonly fromthe t)'pe locality andRonnest I. Specim€zs:Horse Shoe Reef, off AbrahamPoint,on Amphiroa anceps,15.iv.1989,l.M. Huisman& ll1. Rose(MURU JH 165S).

Genus: Spongoclonium

K€y to the speci€s of Spongoclonium fron Rottnest I. l. Corticatedspongiose region forming a large proponion ofthe plant, plantslarge(upto30cm)...... S.brounianum l. Thegreater part ofthe frondfree and articulate, plants small (up to 3 cm) ...... S. scopula Spongocloniumbrounianum (Harvey)J. Agardh 1892:41. TypeLocality: Kilg George'sSound, Westem Australia. Distribution: Southemand westem coasts of Austjalia" Record:Hxvey 1855b:561 (asCallitfuannion brownianum). Spongocloniumscopula (Harvey) De Toni 1897:1362. TWe Locality2Rotnest I. , WestemAustralia. D i str i but io n: W esle,mAustalia. Record:Ilaney 1855b:561 (u Callithoruion scopula). KinsiaVol. I, No.4 0990)

Remarks:The Austalian speciesof Spongocloniumarc cwrently being revisedby Dr Elise Wollaston (AdelaideUniversity).

Genus: Spyridia

Spyridia frlamentosa(Wulfen) Harvey 1833:336. Reference:Vomersley& Cardedge197 5:222,ftgs 1,3 AB. TypeLo cality: Adianc Sea. Distrbution: Ltstalia-wide; commonin mostseas. Record: I{arv ey 1855b:557. Specimens:Armstong Reef,7.ii.1989, J M. Huisman& G.KendrickQ{URU IH145).

Genus: Thamnocarpus

Thamnocarpus gunnianus Harvey in Hooker Type In cality: T asmania. D istribution: Soutlem Australia. Record:Huvey 1855b:559.

Genus:Trithamnion

Trithamnion ten€lla(Harvey) Wollaston 1968: 389. TypeLocality: letty Reef,Rottnest I. , WestemAustralia. Distribution:Only known from tle ty,pelocality. Record:Hxvey 1855b:546 (as Wrangelia tenella).

Genus: Wollastoniella

Wollastoni€llamyriophylloides (Harvey) Gordon 1972:91, figs 30-33A,B,59A. Reference: Hart ey L862:pl. 224(as Wr an ge lia myriophylloide s). Typelncality: R.oanestI, WesternAustralia. Disftibution:PortDenison,Westem Australia, to Port Phillip Bay, Victoria. Record:Harvey 1855b:546 (as Wrangelia nryriophylloide s).

Genus: Wrangelia

K€y to the speciesof Wrungelia from Rottn€st I. fiom Gordon(1972)

1. Terminalcells ofwhorl-branchlets not mucronate, usually more than 1-2 times aslong as wide ...... W. plumosa 1. Terminalcells ofwhorl-branchlets mucronate, 1-2 times as long as wide W. velutina Wrangelia plumosaHarvey 1M4: 450. Reference:Gardor 1972:21,figs4,5,10G,H & J,51. TypeLocality'. Georgetown, Tasmania. Distrbution: SharkBay, Westem Australia, to PortStephens, New SouthWales. Record:Hxttey1855b: 545 (asWrangelia penicillata) . J.M. Huisman & D.L Walker, A catalogue of the marine plank of Rottne$ Island 4n

Wrangelia velutina (Sonder)Hawey 1855b:546. Reference:Gor don 197 2: 27,figs6, l0i, 52. Typ e Lo c a I iry: S outh-west Austral ia. Disftibutbn:Rothest I., WestemAustralia, !o Flinders,Victoria; Tasmama. Record:Gordon 1972:27;Har, ey 1858:pt.46.

FAMILY DASYACEAE

Genus: Dasya

Dasyacliftonii }larvey 1855b:542. Reference:}Jzrvey1858,pI.3. Lucas & Penn 1947:312,fig.149. TypeLocaliry: FremantleHarbour, Western Australia. D i strtbutio n: W estemand southem Australia. Record:Hawey 1858,pl. 3. Dasya €longataSonder 1845: 53 References:Pasons 1975: 591 ; Harvey1847 : 63,p1.23 TypeLocality: SwanRiver Colony, Western Australia. Disftibution:Western and northem AusEalia; Port Phillip Bay, Victoriae Record:Harvey 1855b:542. tpecr'naff:Rotrnesr 1.,1.v.1965, G.G. Smith (UWA 4798,801, 806). Dasyaext€nsa Sonder ex Kiitzing 1864:21, pl. 58. Refer ence : P atsons197 5 : 569,tigs24,398. TypeLocality'. Lefevre Peninsula, South Australia. Distribution:Dongara,Western Ausfalia, to WesternPort., Victoria; River Tamar, Tasmania. Remarks:Hal.ey'srecord of Dasyavillrsd from RottnestI. (Hawey1855: 542) probably refers to D. extensa(Parsons 197 5). Dasya frut€scensHarvey 1855b:542. TypeLocality:Rotfiest I., WestemAustmlia. D isft i but i on: W eslemAustralia. Reco r d: Ilan ey 1855b:542.

Genus: Heterosiphonia

Key to the speciesof Heterosiphoniafrom Rottnest L modified ftom Panons(1975) 1. Thallusecorticate thioughout ...... 2. 1. Thalluscorticated,atleastinthebasalportion...... 3. 2 Plantsminute, with fourpericentralcells ...... H. callithqmnion 2 Plantsup to 12cmin length,with 8-l l pericentralcells .... H.wrangelioides 3. Internodeof2(-3) segments between lateraIs...... 4. 3. Internodeof (3-)4-7segments between laterals ...... 5. 4. Planslarge,robust,to25cmlong;heavilyconicatedformostofitslength...... H.muellert 4. Plantssmaller, usually less than 12cm long;only corticated nearthebase...... H. crassipes 5. Plantsto 30 cmlong; main axis much branched; branches terminating in flabellatetufts ...... H. gunniana 5. Plantsto 8 cm long; spa$ely branched;branches not terminatingin flabellate fifts ...... H. multiceos 424 Kngia Vol. 1,No. 4 (1990)

Heterosiphoniacallithamnion (Sonder)Falkenbetg l90l: &7. TypeLocality: Westem Australia. Disribution: South-westem Australia. Record:Ilawey 1855b:543 (asDasya callitharnnion'1. Specrzreru:RothestI.,2.v.1965, G.G. Smirn @WA 4802);Pa*er poinr,18.ix.1988 ,JM. Huisman (MIr'RUJH 042). Het€rosiphoniacrassipes (Ilarvey) Falkenberg1901 : 655. TypeLocality: JettyReef, Rottnest I., WestemAustralia. Distribution: Indtan Ocean;Coffs llarbour, Lord Howe L, New SouthWales. Specizaru:Rottnest 1.,1.v.1965, G.G. Smiri (UWA A869);Point Clune, 7.xii.1984 , G.T. Kraft & AJ.K. Millar QtrLU 1^3546Y,39.834). Heterosiphoniagunniana (Harvey)Reinbold 1899:49. Refere nc e: Px sons197 5: 618,frgs 17 -19,42. TypeLocality: Gmrgetown,Tasmania. Distribution:Fremande,Western Australia, to Westemport, Victoria; northem Tasmania. Record:IJNvey 1855b:542 (as Dasya gunniana). Heterosiphoniamuelleri (Sonder)De Toni 1903: 123?. Refer e nc e s:P arcons 197 5 : 626,frgs20-22,44 iLwas &P erin 1947: 3L9,f ig. 154. Type Lo cality:PottPhillip Bay, Victoria. Distribation:Frcmande,Westem Australia, to Westemport, Victoria, possibly ro Sydney, New SouthWales: northern Tasmania. Specimens:Porpoise Bay,14.xi.1945, G.G. Smith{JW A A7r. H€terosiphoniarnulticeps (Harvey) Falkenberg 1901 : 654. TypeLocality: Natv al Jetty,Rottnest I., WesternAustralia. D i st r i bu t ion: Sovt\-westem Ausfi alia. Re co rd: Huv ey 1855b: 542. (as D asya multic e p s). Heterosiphoniawrangelioides (Harvey) Reinbold 1899: 49. Reference:Prsons1975:612, figs 15, 16,49B. Type Lo cality : Fr emantle. D istribution: From Fremande, Westem Australia, toPortphillip Bay, Vicoria;Low Head,north coastof Tasmania. Specimers:Rotmestl.,.x.1934,J ones &Piilsan (Tilden,southpacificplants no. 16). FAMILY DELESSERIACEAE

Genus: Acrosorium

Acrosorium minus (Sonder)Kylin 1924:78. Refere nc e: Llr,cas& Petnn L947:. 223 (asN it op hyllum minus). TypeLocality: Westem Ausbalia. D istr ibution: W estemand southern Australia. Record:Hrvey 1855b:549 (x N itophyllumminus). J.M. Huisman& D.I. Walker,A caralogueof lhe marineplants of RothestIsland 429

Genus: Apoglossum

Apoglossumspathulatum (Sonder) Womersley & Shepley1982:329. Reference: Kitzing I 869:5, pl l2c. TypeLocaliry: WesternAustra.lia Distribution: Sorthem andWestern Austnlia. Record: Han ey 1855b: 548(as D ele s ser ia spathulata).

Genus: Chauviniella

Chauviniella coriifolia (Harvey)Papenfuss 1956: 159. Reference:Harv ey 1860:pl. 150.(asDzlesseria coriifolia). TypeLocality: Gafisn or RottnestI. , WesternAustralia. Disrribuian: Southemand south-westem Australia. Reco rd: Haruey 1855b:548 (as D eles s er ia cor iifo lia).

Genus: Hemineura

Hemineura frondosaHarvey 1847: 116,p|. 45. References:Fthreretal.1981:29,p1.32;Lucas & Perin 1947:232,fig.951'Haley 1860: pl. 179(as Delesseriafrondosa). Type In cality'. T asmania. D istrib ution: W estemand southern coasts of Australia;Tasmania. Specimens:ParkerPoint,o\Amphibolis,18.ix.1988,J.M.Hwtma, (MURU JH 031);Green I., 21.k.r988, J.M. Huimaz (vIURU JH 002.).

Genus: Heterodoxia

Heterodoxia denticulata J. Agardh 1898 References:Fthreret al . 1981:29,p1.31 ; Harvey 1 863 : pl. 244 (asD elesseria denticulata) . TypeLocqlity'. Rotlrest I., WestemAustralia. D ritirrlioz: SouthemAustralia. Record:HNvey 1855b:548 (as D elesseria denticalata). Specimens:Roe Reet,Z5.iii.l989,J.M. Hlrtnaz (MURUJH 078).

Genus: Hypoglossurn

Key to th€ speciesof Hypoglossumfrom Rottnest I. modifiedfrom Womersley & Shepley(1982)

1. Branchirgof thallusregularly sympodial ...... H. revolutum 1. Branchingofthallus monopodial ...... 2. 2 Matureblades with all second-ordercells producing third-order cell rows. Tetrasporangianot formedby transversepericentral cells. H. heterocystideum 2 Matureblades with only theinner second-order cells producing third ordercell rows.TeFasporangia commonly formed by fansverse pericentralcells...... H. dendroides Kinsiavor. I, No 4 0990)

Hypoglossumdendroides (Harvey) J. Agardh 1898: 186. Reference:W omersley& Shepley1982: 341, frgs 2CD,9. TypeLocality: Fremnntle, Westem Australia. Distibution:RotmestI., WestemAustralia, to Point Avoid, Elre Peninsula,South AusFalia. Re cord: Harvey I855b: 548. Specimens:PointClune,2.xii.1980,G.T. Kraft & R.W.Ricler (MELU K 7135). Hypoglossumhet€rocystid€um (J. Agardh)J. Agardh1898: 187. Reference:Womersley& Shepley1982:326,ftgs lBC,4 (asHypoglossum hypoglossoides). Type Lo cality: PortPhillip Bay, Victoria. Disffibution:Shark B ay, Westem Australia, to PortStephens, New SouthWales; Tasmania. Record:l{errvey 1855b: 548, 1859: pl. 87(as Delesseria hypo glossoides). Specind$: Kitson Point 6lx.l979, S.M.Ckake & R. Engler (AD 4.51158);Salmon Bay, 12.xi.1968, M. Parsorc(N) A32138). Hypoglossumr€volutum (Harvey)J. Agardh 1898:188. References:Womersley & Shepley1982:. 323, ftgs | 4,3:Lucas& Perrin1947: 228,tig.91. Typel-ocality'. King George'sSound, Westem Australia. Distribution:R.otlnestI. , WesternAu stralia, io PortlandBay, Victoria. Record:Harvey1860:pl.170 (as Delesseriarevoluta)',Womersley & Shepley 1982. Specimens:ParkaPoint, 18.ix.1988,,/.M. Iluismcz (MURUJH001).

Genus:Martensia

Key to the speci€s of Martensin from Rottnest L

1. Thallusrobust,tol0cmtall ...... M. australis L Thallussmaller, fragile ...... 2 2 Branchingrepeatedly dichotomous, upper margins toothed or lobed M .fragilis 2 Branchingnot repeatedly dichotomous, upper margins smooth ...... M. elegans Mart€nsia australisHarvey 1855b:537. TypeLocality: King George'sSound, Westem Australia. Distribution: Westem.southern and eastern Australia. Specinuns:Basin,28.xi.197 5, M. Canbridge(UWA A1555). Martensia fragilis Harvey 1854:145. Refere nc e: Halv ey 1860:pl. 127(as Mar tensia dentic ulata). TypeLocality: BelliganBay, Ceylon. Distribution:Westem,southern and eastern Australia;Indonesia;Marshall I.; SolomonI. Record:Herey 18ffi: pl. 127(as Martensia denticulata). Martensia elegansHering 1841:92. Referenc e: Harvey 1847: 73, pl. 43. TypeLocaliry: Pott NaLal,South AIrica. Distibwbn: Atstaha-wide; SouthAfrica. Record:Harvey 1855b:537. J.lvl Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of the marine plmts of Rottnest Ishnd

Genus:Myriogramme

Myriogramme erosa(Harvey) Kylin 1924:61. References:Llcas&Perrin 1947:221,fig.85(as Nitophyllwn erosum);Hawey 1859a: pl. 94 (as Nitophyllutnerosum). TypeLocality: GardenI., WesternAustralia. Disftibution:Westem and southem coasts ofAustralia. Specimens:Fish Hook Bay, 1.xii.1980, G.T. Krafi & R.W.Ricker (MELU K7380);creen I.,9.x.1988, JJUI.Huisrutn (ll[IJRU JH 109110).

Genus: Nitophyllum

Nitophyllum pulchellum Harvey 1855b:549. Typelacality: King George'sSound, Western AusEalia. Distribution: Southwestemcoasts of Australia. Record:Harvey 1855b: 549. Genus: Platysiphonia

Platysiphoniahypneoides (Harvey) Womersley & Shepley1959: 209. Reference:Womersley& Shepley 1959: 185, figs 51-54, p1.3, fig. 1. TypeLocality:Frcmantle & GardenI., WesternAusEalia. Distribution:Onlyknown from the vicinity ofthe typelocality. Specimezs: Roe Reef ,25.iii.1989,J.M.llzisnan (MURUJH 160). FAMILY RHODOMELACEAE

Genus: Acanthophora

Acanthophora dendroidesF{arvey 1855b: 538. Refere nc e: Kraft 1979 : fig. 7. TypeLocality: RottnestI., WestemAustralia. Disft ibution:W esternAusftalia, Queensland, New South Wales. Specimerc:PointClune,5.xii.1980, C. & M. O'BrienMEI-IJ K7195);Wesr End, 25.n.1989, J -hL Huisrrun& T.H.Rose (MIJRU JH 016).

Genus:Amansia

Amansia kuetzingioidesHarvey 1858:pl. 51 Reference:Lvcas &Pe'I.n 1947:296,fig.140. TypeLo cality:Rotttest I., WestemAustralia. D istribwion: Wesnm Australia. Record: Han ey 1855b:538 (as Kuetzingia serratq). Specimens:WestBnd,25.ii.l989,J.M.H uisman & T.H. Rose (MIJRU JH 017). KinsiaVol. t, No. 4 0990)

Genus: Brongniartella

Brongniartellaaustralis (C. Agardh)Schmitz 1893: 218. References:Parsons1980:278, figs 1558,61,table 1;Lucas &Perrin 1947:283, fig. 130. TypeLocality: New Holland. Distribution: SouthemAustralia; SouthIsland, New Zealand. Specimcns:Pontflune,2.xii.1980, G.T. Krofi &R.W.Ricker $tIEl-U I<7132a);6.xi.19%,G.T. Kraf & AJ .K. Millar GvIFLUA3543638). Genus: Chondria K€y to the species of Chondria from Rottnest I' from Gordon-Mills& Womersley(1987)

1. Thallus b€comingcompressed from medianpafis of axesto the base:apices attenuate;rhizoidal cortication and secondarythickening of lower axesabsent .... C. lQnceolata 1. Thallusterete throughout; apices rounded or depressed;rhimidal cortication andsecondary thickening of loweraxes present ...... 2. 2 Cystocarpswithout a spur...... C. curdieana 2 Cystocarywith a spur...... C.succulenta Chondria curdieana(Harvey ex J. Agardh)De Toni 1903:844. Reference:Gordon-Mills & Womersley1987:497, figs 1C,D,5,6,7. TypeLocality: SouthAustralia Distribution:Isolatedoccurencesin tlle south-west,common in thesouth-east. Record: Gordon-Mills &Womersley 1987: 497. Chondria lanceolata}larvey 1855b:539. References:Cnr&xt-Mills & Womersley1987 : 544,h5s 23F, 24AD,'E: Hrvey lf62: pt. 239. TypeLocality:Rottnest L, WestemAustralia. D istribution:Rottnestand tie adjacentmainland, Western Australia; Scott Bay, S outh Australia. Record:Harvey 1855b: 539. Chondria succulenta(J. Agardh) Falkenberg 1901: 205, pl.22,figs22-23. Reference:Gordon-Mills &Womersley 1987: 534,fi gs 12I-O,204,8,21. TypeLocality: "ad orasaustrales et occidentalesNovae Hollandiae" . Distribution:Solt)r-west of WestemAustralia to northemNew SouthWales; Townsville, Queens- land. Record:Haley 1855b:539 (as C hondria sedifolia)i.GordotuMills &Womersley f 987:534.

Genus: Cliftonaea

Cliftonaeapectinata Harvey 1859a:pl. 100. Reference:Ltcas&Perrin 1947:289,fig. 135. TypeLocqlity: GardenI., WestemAustralia. D istribfiion: WeslgrnAustralia. Srycitnens:Poittclune,5.xii.1980, G.?. Krafi & R.W.Ricker QvIELU GK7173);6.xii.l9%, G.T. Kr{t & AJ .K. Millar (MELU 435460{2). J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of dre marine plants of Rotrnest Island 433

Genus: Coeloclonium

K€y to th€ speciesof Coelocloniumfrom Rottnest I. ftom May (1965)

l. Cystocarpssessile at the apicesofthe branches...... C. opuntioides 1. Cystocarpssessile along the branches...... 2 PlansT-l3cmlong C. eerticilld.twn 2 Plants2-7 cm long ...... C. umbellulum Coelocloniumopuntioid€s (Ilarvey) J. Agardh 1876:640. Refe r enc e : F alkenberyL9 0 1: 2l I,pl. 22,f igs32-3 4. TypeLocality: King George'sSound, Westem Australia. D istributbn: Sotlh-westemAustralia. Record:Harvey 1855b:556 (as C hylocladia opuntioide s). Coelocloniurnumb€llulum (Harvey)Falkenbery 1901: 214. Referenc e: Iluv ey 1860:pl. 147(as C hondria umbellula). TypeLocality: F.oftnestI. , WestemAustralia. D istribution: W estet'AAustralia. Record:Hartey 1860:pl. 147(as C hondria umbellula). Coelocloniumverticillatum (Harvey)Falkenbery 1901: 214 - Reference:Haney1859a: pl. 102(as Cft ondria verticillata). TypeLocality: GardenI., WesternAustralia. D i str ibutio n: W esternand southem AustI alia; Tasmania. Record'.Harvey1859a: pl. 102.

Genus: Dasyclonium

K€y to the sp€ci€sof Dasycloniumfrom Rottn€st I.

1. Ultimatebranches usually monosiphonous. Plant soft, slender,wilh numerous branches...... D.flaccidum 1. Ultimatebranchesusuallypolysiphonous...... -.-.-..-.--..D. incisum Dasycloniumflaccidum (Harvey)Kylin 1956:534. References:Scagel1962:10A,ti9s4,32-34;Lucas& Penin 1947:288,fig.1,34 (asELzoniella faccida). TypeLocality: King George'sSound. Distribution: W estem,southem and eastern Australia. Record:Haney1855b:. 539 (x Polyzoniaflcccida). Specimens:PointClune,5.xii.1980,G.T. Kraft & R.W.Ricker (lt/IELU GK7136). Dasycloniumincisum (J. Agardh)Kylin 1956:534. References:Fntueretcl.1981:51,pL16; Scagel 1962: 1026, figs 5,20-28;Lucas &Perin1947:287, fig. 133(u Euzoniellaincisq):H^rvey 1858: pl. 42-A (asPolyzonia incisa). TypeLocality: "New Holland". Distribution:Western,southem and eastem Australia; New Zealand. Speclmezs:Fish Hook Bay, 1.xii.1980, G.?. Kraft & R.W.Ricker (MELUGK 7386b). 434 Kinsiavor.I, No.4(19m)

Genus: Dictymenia

Key to the speciesof Dicttmenia from Rottnest i. l. Stichidiadeveloped from themarginal teeth, midrib notpresent throughout the p1ant...... D. tridens 1. Stichidiadeveloped from thelateral veins or midrib,midrib present throughout theplanl ...... D.sonderi Dictymenia sonderiHarvey 1858:pl. 21. References:Lucas&Penn 1947:280,fig.127; Falkenberg 1901:285,p1. 19,figs l3-16. TypeLocality: GardenI., WestemAustralia. D istribution: W esl'slrj.Australia. Specimens:PointClune,2.xii.1980,G.T. Kraft & R.IV.Ricner (MELU K7118a). Dictymeniatrid€ns (Mertensex Turner)Greville 1830:li (synop.). References:Lucas&Penin 1947:281, fig.lz81,Fluhrer etql.l98l:30, pl.34. TypeLocality'. New Holland. D istribution'.Sotlhem Australia. Reco r d: Harvey 1855b: 538. Specimens:PoinIclune,5.xii. 1980, G.T. Kr aft & R.W.Ric kr (lr{ELUK7 190).

Genus: Halodictyon

Halodictyonrobustum (llarvey) Harvey 1858:pl. 37. TypeLo cqlity:Frcmantle, Westem Ausffalia. D istr ibution: Souti-westemAustralia. Record.:Harvey1855b:558 (as H anowiarobusta). Specimzns'.Narow Neck,22.i1.1973,M. Catnbridge(JW A 41548).

Genus: Herposiphonia

Key to the speciesof Herposiphoniafrom Rottnest I.

1. Thallusto 2-7 cm tall, with 12-16pericentral cells H. rostata 1. Thallusminute, withapproximately 8pericentral cells ...... H. pectinella Herposiphonia pectinella (Ilarvey) Falkenberg1901: 315. Reference: Kitzingl 864:pl. 39a,b,c(as P olysiphonia pectinata) TypeLocaltty: Pit\cess Royal Harbour, King George'sSound, Westem Australia. Re c o r d: Harvey 185 5b:54 | (asP o ly sip ho nia pe c t inell a). Herposiphoniarostrata (Sonder)Falkenberg 1901: 311, pl. 3, 19. Reference:Huvey 1863:pl. 242 (as P olysiphonia ro stata). TypeLocality: " SwanRiverColony", WestemAustralia. D istribution:Westem and southern Australia. Record:Harvey1855b'. 541 (as P olysiphoniaro stratq) . J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A caralogue of rbe madne planb of RoBnesr Island

Genus: Holotrichia

Holotrichia comosa(Harvey) Schmio 1897 References:Falketbery1901:566,pt.24,figs 3, 12;Harvey 1863:pt.270 (as Alsidium? comosum). TypeLocality: Yasse, Western Australia. D istribution: WestemAustralia. Specimens:PointClune,5.xii. 1980, G.T. Krart & R.W.R ictrr (MELUGK?203a). Genus: Jeannerettia

Jeannerettiapedicillata (Harvey)Papenfus s 1942..448. Reference:Fubreretal. 1981:31, pl. 35. TypeLocaltty: Near Georgetown, Tasmania. D istribution: SouthemAustralia. Record:HNvey 1855b:537 (x Pollexfeniapedtcillata). Speciners:Rothest I., 8.viii.1950,R.D. Ro)ce (pERTtD Genus: Kuetzinsia

Key to the speciesof Kuetzingia from Rottnest I. l. Frondsnarrow andperfectly flat K. anpusta 1. Fronds channelled K. carwliiulata Kuetzingia angustallarvey 1855b:538. Reference:Harvey 18ffi: pl. 177- Type Locality: Rottnes t L , WesternAus tralia. D istibution:Westem Ausfalia. Record:Harvey 1855b: 538. Kuetzingia canaliculata(Greville) Sonder 1845: 54. Reference:IlNvey1847: 23, pt. 9, figs 15. TypeLocality: New Holland. D istribution: W estfrmAustI alia. Record:Harv ey 1855b:538 - Specimens:Greenl.,9 -x.1988,J.M. Huivzan (MURUJH 111). Genus:Laurencia

Key to the speciesof laurencin from Rottnest I. fiom Saito& Womersley(1974)

L Branchesdistinctly compressed inmost par$ ...... Z. 1. Branchesterete ...,...... 3. z Branchingirregularly alternate and distichous (rarcly pinnate) with laterals usuallyrelatively distant; branches slightly to moderately compressed, mostly over0.75 mm tlrick...... L. etata Branchingregularly ahemate, distichous, and usuallypinnate with closely arangedlaterals; branches strongly compressed, mostly less than 0.75mm thick...... L.bronpniartii Kbgiavol. I, No.4 (1990)

3. laterals distinctly basallyconstricted, usually with a narow attachment L. clavata 3. Lateralsnotbasauy constricted ...... 4. 4. Secondarylongitudinal pit-connections present between epidermal cells ...... 5. 4. Withoutsecondary longitudinal pit-connections between epidermal cells ...... L. ffuciata 5. Epidermalcells near branch apices with projecting,convex to hemispherical, outerwalls; thallus usually denselybranched with manyshort laterals L. najuscula 5. Epidermalcells nearbranch apices withoutprojecting outer walls; thallus loosely to denselybranched...... 6. 6 Thallusgrowing onPosidonia,withasingle discoid holdfastand axis, usually less than8 cmhigh; lenticular thickenings usually present throughout most of thallus ....,, L.forsteli 6 Thallusrarely on Posidonia,withone to severalaxes, usually over 8 cm high; withoutorwithoccasionallenticularthickenings...... 7. 7. Thallusrobust, main axes often over 2 mmin diameter;branching often distant and withoutshortlateralsunlesshighlyfertile...... L. fillfurmis 7. Thalusrelatively slender, main axes usually less than 2 mmin diameter;with abundantshort lateral branches ...... L. qrbuscula Laurencia arbuscula Sonder1845: 55. Reference:Sai:'ll-&Womersley 1974: 828,figs3.{, 11, 12. TJpeLocality'. Westem Australia Distribaton:RottnestI., WesternAusEalia, to WesternPort, Victoria; northern Tasmania. Record:Saito &Womersley 1974: 828. Laurencia brongniartii J. Agardh 1841:20. Reference:Saito &Womersley 1974: 839, figs4C,D,20, 1. TypeLocalityi Martinique(West Indies). D istribution:Point Peron, Western Australia, around northem Australia to MossyPoint and Lord HoweI., New SouthWales; isolated records in SouthAusaalia; West Indies; Indonesia; Japan; NewCaledonia: South Africa. Record:Ilamey 1858:pt.15(as L. grevilleana). Specinrns: Nortl Pont, .i.1945, G.G.Smrln (UWA A 1406);Rottnest I., .iii.1932,AJtl. Baird (JW A A1408);Point Clune, .xi.1945, AM. Baird (UWA Al,Of); Roflnestl.,6.1x.1979, S.M. Clarke & R. Engler(PERTH 1895). Laurencia clavata Sonder1853: 694. Reference:Sain &Womersley1974: 825,fi9s2A,8,9. TypeLocality: Lefewe Peninsula, South Australia. D istr ibution: P ortDenison, Westem Australia, to Phillip I., Victoria. Specirn€rr:Rothest L,\.y.1965, G.G. Smith (UWA A1392). Laurencia cruciata Harvey 1855b:544. Reference:Saito &Womersley 1974: 8 43,figs 5C,24. TypeLo cality: RottnestI. , WesternAustralia. Distribution:Geruldton, Westem Australia, to OuterIlarbour @on Adelaide), South Australia; Coffs Harbour,New SouthWales. Re co rd: Huv ey 1855b: 544. Specizenr:RottnestI., 9.viii. 1950,R.D. Rayce @ERT[I) J.M. Huisman & D.l. Walker, A caialogue of the marine pla s of Roune$ Island

Laurencia elata (C. Agardh)Hooker & Iturvey 1847:401. Reference s: Sajto&Womersley 1974:837, figs 3E, 18,19; Futrer et al.198l:56,p1.85;Lucas & Penn1947:49,fig.110. TypeLocality: Krng I. , BassS trait. Distribution:PottDenison,Western Australia, !o MossyPoint,New South Wales; Tasmania;New Zeale'.rd,. Specimens:K:ngHead,6.k.1979, H B.S.Wonersley (AD A50801);Fish Hook Bay ,19.ix.1988, J.M. Hriisrraz (MIIRU JH 054). Laurencia filiformis (C. Agardh)Montagne 1845: 125. References:Satto &Womersley 1974: 832, figs 3CD, 1416;Fu}.rer et al. L98l:57,pI.87 . TypeLocality: WesternAustralia. Distribution:SharkBay, Western AusEalia,to Tilba,New South Wales; Tasmania;New Zealand. Record:Hxvey 1860:pl.148 (as L. heteroclada). Spacrnzns:Nortl Poifi, .i.1945, A.M. Bdird NW A 41392). Laurencia forsteri (Mertensex Tumer)Greville 1830:lii. Refereftces:Saito &Womersley 1974: 823, figs 18,8. TypeLocality: Coastof Australia (probablyKing George'sSound, Western Ausfialia). Distribution:Abrolhos Is,Westem Australia, to Wilson's Promontory, Vicloria; Low Head,Tasma- nla. Sp ec imen s : Rottnestl., 13.x.1934,E ar le (PERTID. Laurencia majuscula(Ilarvey) Lucas 1935: 223. Reference:Saito &Womersley 1974: 819, figs 1A,6. TypeLocality: Rottnest I., westemAusfialia. Distributlon:A\stalia-wide; widelydistributed in tropical,subffopical and temperatePacific and Indian Oceans. Specimezs:StricklandBay,5.ix.l979,S.M. Clarkz &R. Engler(AD,A.51084);NaturalJetly, 13.x.1934,Jones (lilden, Souti Pacific Plantsno. 38); Point Clune,.xi.1945, A.M. Batd (UWA A1374);Thomson B ay,i.1945,AJuL Barrd (UWA 41436).

Genus: Lenormandia

Key to the sp€ci€s of Lenormandia from Rottnest I.

1. Proliferationsarisingonlyfromthemarginortheholdfast...... L. mnrginata 1. Proliferationsarising from thestem or midribonly L. spectabilis Lenormandiamarginata Hooker& Harveyin }larvey 1847:19,p1.2- References:Fthruet al.198l:32,p1s37, 38; Lucas & Perri\ 1947:304,tig.144. TypeIncality: Morth of the TamarRiver, Tasmania. ^[ D is tr i bution: emwrate Australia. Specimens:Pont Clulne,6llj.l9%, G.T.Krafr & AJ.K. Millar MEI-U A35480). Lenormandia sp€ctabilisSonder 1845: 54. " TypeLocality: SwanRiverColony", Westem Australia. Disftibution: W estem,southern and eastern Australia. Record:IIarvey1855b:. 537 , Spectnerr:Rottnest 1.,l.v.l%5, G.G.Smith (UWA A1553). 438 Khgia Vol. 1,No. a (1990)

Genus: Leveillea

Leveilleajungermannioid€s (Hering & Martens)Ilarvey 1855b:539 References:Cibb1983:127 ,pl.32,fig.4; Harvey1860: pl .17| (asLeveilleaschimperi). Ttpe Locality: Tor, Sinai Peninsula,Eg)?t. Distibution: Trryical, subtropicalwaters of the Indian andwestem Pacific Oceans. Record: Harvey 1855b: 539,

Genus: Lophocladia

Lophocladia harveyi (Kiitzing) Schmitz Reference:Kijtzing1864: pl. 7lef. TypeIncaliry'.Fremande, WestemAustralia. Record:Harvey 1855b:534 (x Dasya lallenwndii). Specr'rnens:Armsfiong Re€f, 7.ii.1989, "4. M. Huknmn @IUPI.UIH 144). Genus: Neurymenia

Neurymeniafraxinifolia (Mertensex Tumer)J. Agardh 1863:1135. References:Trono197 2: 139,tig.20; Insund 1976:I 33,fig. 271 ; Falkenberg 190 1 : 444, pl. 7,frgs nD. ' 'East TypeLocalityi Indies" . Distribution:'ftopical& subtropicalIndo-Pacific Ocean. Record:llaney 1855b:538; 1860:pl. 1Z (asDic tynuniafrcxinifolia). Specimcns:Greenl,2l.ix.l988,J.M. Hnrszraz(MIJRU JH003). Genus: Placophora

Placophorabinderi (J. Agardh)J. Agardh1863: 1137. Reference:Scagel l953tU, figs| 4. TypeLacality: Sotth Africa. Distribution:RottnestI., WestemAustralia; west coastofEyrePeninsula, South Australia; South Afric4 Peru; Timor Sea;Tristan da Cunha;Japan. Specimens:CathedralRocks, on Riodop eltis borealis ,25.iii.1989,J.M. Huisman@URu JH l74S). Genus: Polysiphonia

Key to the sp€ci€s of Polysiphonia from Rottnest I. from Womenley (1979)

l. Pericentralcells 4 ...... 2 L Pericennalcells5-1r...... ::..:..:..:...... 7. 2 Thallus econicatethroughout or with only slight conication neartle baseof older axes 3. 2 Thalluscorticate at leastover most of themain branches P. australiensis 3. Rhizoids not cut off from (i.e. protoplastin openconnection with) theparental pericentral cell ...... P. scopulorurn 3. Rhizoidscutoffbyapitconnectionfromtheparentpericentralcells...... 4. J.M. Huisman& D.I. Walker,A caralogueof the marineplants ofRounest Island 439

4. Branchesoriginating from thebasal cell of richoblasts ...... 5. 4. Branchesoriginatinginplaceoftrichoblasts...... 6 5. Thallususually with a single,erect,basal axis, with slightbasalcorticationon olderaxes,250-500 pm in diameterbelow,often epiphytic ...... P. mollis 5. Thallus with severalto numerousaxes from prostratebasal filaments, ecorticatB, with slenderaxes 70- 1 50 pm in diameterbelow; usually on rock ...... P .sertularioides 6 Lower branchesusually under 300 pm in diameter,upper branchlets 50-80 pm in diameter,with numerousDatent larcrals often markedly slendererthan Dfient P. infestans 6 Lower branchesusually over 300 Fm in diameter,upper branchlets over 100pm indiameter,withfewifanyslenderpatentlaterals...... P.blandii 7. Pericentralcells usually 6 ...... 7. Pericentralcells 7 C8) ...... P.decipiens Polysiphoniaaustraliensis Womersley 1979: 491, fig. 9A-D. TypeLocality: Yivonne Bay, Kangaroo I., SouthAustralia. D istribution:RottnestI. , WesternAustralia, to Cutis I., BassS trait; Three Hum mock I., northu,est Tasmania. Specimens:KingHead,6.ix.1979,H.B.S.Womersley (AD A50853). Polysiphoniablandii Harvey 1862:pl.184. Reference: W omersley1979: 486, fig. 7E-H. TypeLocality: Bighton, PortPhillip Bay, Victoria. Dtstribution:FtomGeraldton, Westem Australia, to GeogapheBay,Westem Australia;Elliston, SouthAustralia, to NorthWalkerville, Vicloria; northem Tasmania andFreycinetPen.;Kiama, New SouthWales to Noosaand Low I., Queensland. Record'.Haney 1855b:539 (asPolysiphonia breviarticu.lata). Polysiphoniadecipiens Montagne 1842: 5. Reference:Womersley1979: 499 ,fig. 12. TypeLocality: AucklandI. Distribution:SharkBay, Westem Australia, to Newcastle,New South Wales; Tasmania; SouthI., StewartI., andAuckland I., New Zealand;Tierra del Fuego. Record:Huvey 1855b:541 (u P.ni grita). Specimens'.CathedralRocks,on Glassopfr oranigricans,25.iii.1989,J.M. Huisman (MURU JH 171 s). Polysiphoniaforfex llarvey 1859a:pl. 96. Reference:Womersley 1979:495, fig. 10D-G. TypeLocality: RottnestI., WestemAustralia. Distribution:Fremandeto King George'sSound, Westem Australia. Record:Haley 1855b:541(as P .for cipata). Specimens:KinglJead,6.ix.1979,H.B.5.Womersley(ADA50852); Green I.,6.ix.1979,5.M.Clarke & R. Engler(AD 451048). Polysiphoniainfestans Harvey 1855b:539. Reference:Womersley 1979: 48 I, fig. 6A-E. TypeLocality: Pincess Royal Harbou, King George'sSound, Westem Australia. Distribution:Shark Bay, Westem Australia, to PortPhillip Bay (andprobably Lake King) Victoria; nortlern (andprobably eastern) Tasmania; Botany Bay, New SouthWales. Specimens:Nat]uralJetty, 15.x.1934,Ndsl(Tilden, South Pacific Plants no.59). 44O Kingiavol r, No.4 0990)

Polysiphonia mollis Hooker & tlarvey in Harvey 1847: 43. Refer e n c e : W omersley197 9 : 476, frg 4D -G. Type In cality: T asmania- DistribLuion:FromRiotulestI., WestemAustralia, to port phillip Bay, Victoria; Tasmania. Record:Womercley 1979. Polysiphoniascopulorum Haney 1855b:540. Reference: W omersley| 979:467, [tg.2A',E. TypeLocality:Rottnest I., WesiemAustralia. Distibution:From DampierArchipelago, westem Australia,to easternAustralia; Mediterranean: Mexico:New Z€aland. Recard:Womenley 1979:467. Polysiphonia sertularioides (Grareloup)J. Agardh lt63: 969. Reference: W omersley197 4: 478, frg.5 A-D. TypeLocalitt: Cette,Golfe du Lion, France. D-istribution:Dampier Archipelago, Westem Australia; aroundsouthern Aushalia, probably to Queensland;Tasmania: Mediterranean. Specimens:Greenl.,6.Lx.1979,S.M. Clarke &R.Engter (ADA5l047);KingHead ,6.ix.1979,H B.5. Womersley(AD A50794).

Genus: Protokeutzingia

Protokeutzingiaaustralasica (Montagne) Falkenberg l90l: 475,fig. gB, pl. 9, fig. 6. Refe re n c e'. llarvey 1858:pl. 27 (as Rytip hl oe a aus t r alasi c a). TypeLoca lity : T asmania Distribution: SotJthemand westem Australia. Srycimcns:Pontclune,6.xii.l984,c.T. KrS & AJ.K. Millar (MELU 4354167). Genus: Tolypiocladia

Tolypiocladiaglomerulata (C. Agardh)Schmirz in Schmirz& Hauptfleischtg97:44t. Reference:Cibb 1893:135, p1. 68, fig. 4. TypeLocality: SharkBay, WestemAustralia. Distribution: Tropical Indo-Pacific;East Indies; Japan. Specinans:Grcn' 1.,6-tx.1979,S.M. Clafte & R. Engter(AD A51049);Snickland Bay ,5-rx.lg7g, S.M.Clarkz & R. Engler (AD NlW\ A5l 111);Kirson poin! 6.k tg7g, S.M.Clarke & R. Enpler (AD A 511zl0);Parker Poinr, 18.ix.f 988, ,Lrt4. Ilzr'szraz (MURU JH Ag, UZg\. Genus:Vidalia

Vidalia spiralisLamouroux 1824: 387 Reference:llartey 1847:25, pl.9, figs 1-6 (asEpineuron spirale). Typek;cality: "New Holland". D i str ibut i on: W estemAustralia, Que€n sland? Record:Hxvey 1855b:538(asDictyme nia spiralis) Spectzru: RothestI.,2.v.1965, G.G. SmLrfr (UWA 4458);Roe Prer;f ,25.i.t989, J-II. Huisman TMURUJH082). J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of the madne plants ofRoonee lsland

SUBCLASS BANGIOPHYCIDAE

Genus: Porphyra

Porphyra lucasiiLewing 1953:469, figs 6H-L, 7. Reference:W omersley & Conway1975:63, figs 5,6. TypeLocality: Bu.I]bury,Westem Australia. Distributton: Cotl'ssloe,Western Australia, toWestem Port, Victoria; Tasmania. Specimers.Rotmest I.,9.viii. 1950,R.D.Royce (Perth)

SEAGRASSES Key to Rottnest Island Seagrasses l. Plantswithawoodystem...... -....-2 1. Plantswithoutawoodystem ...... 5 z Erectst€m thin (1 mmdiam.), red, purplish, black in colour;leaves narrow(<3 mm), long (5-25 cm) ...... -..-..Heterozostera tasmanico Z Erectstem> I mmdiam,pale in colour ...... 3 3. Erectstem, 1-2 branches, roots black when dried, leaves 7-15cm long 'teeth' andT-10mm wide with onthemargin ...... Thalqssodendron pachyrhizum 3. Erectstem with many branches ...... 4 4. Leaf sheathoverlapping ...... Amphibolisgrffithii 4. Leaf sheathnot overlapping ....- Atnphibolisantarctica 5. Plantssmall(<10cm) with oval leaves on sbonsbrchy'stems'...... Halophila ovalis 5. Plantsnotofthis form ...... 6 6 Leavescircular in cross-section..... Syringodiumisoetifolium 6 Plantslinear in cross-sectionwith ribbonlike leaves ...... 7 7. Plantswiti thinflexibleleaves ...... 8 7. Plantswitlr thickstiffleaves, with largeleafbases...... Posidoniacoriaceq 8. Leaves<3mm wide,5-25 cm long, attached to strawcoloured rhizome1-2 mm diameter.....,...... ,....Heterozostera tasmanica 8. Leavescarried on extensiveunder-ground parts ...... 9. 'hairy' 9. Plantswith leafbasesdisintegmting to fibres,leaves 1G18mm wicle ...... 9. Plantswith smoothdarkbrown leafbases, leaves 7-9 mm wide ...... Posidoniainuosa

SEAGRASSES

Genus: Amphibolis

Amphibolis antarctica(I-abillardiere) Sonder & Aschersonex Ascherson1867: 1&. Reference:Womersley1984: l02.pl. 16fig 1,figs288,30,31. Typelo cality: Esperance, Westem Australia. Distributbn:FromBxmouth, WeslomAusEalia, to Wisonshomontory, Vicioria; BassStrait Islands andnorthern Tasmania. Specimens:ParkerPoint, 12.iii. 1985,D.I. Wal/

Amphibolis griffithii (J.M. Black)den Hartog 1970: 208 figs 57a,b, 58-59. Reference:Wometsley 1984: 107, frgs 28C, 32. Type:Henley Beach, SouLh Australia. Distribution:From ChampionBay, Westem Australia, to Victor lIarbour,South Australia. Specimens:Puker Poin;2l .vt.1985,D I. Walker(UWA S1612); Green Island ,27 .vi.1985,D J. I/alter ([JWA S1613).

Genus:Posidonia

Posidoniaaushalis Hooker1858: 43. Reference:Womersley 1984: 94, pI.8, fig 2,pl. 15,fig 4, pl. l6,frgs 2,3,frgs248,26C,D,27 A- M. Typelocality'. (lectotype) Georgetown, Tasmania. Distribution:From SharkBay, West€rn Australia, to Lake Macquarie,New SouthWales. Spectmens:Green Island, 24.ix.1985, DJ. Walker(UW A 51614);Parker Point, 27 .v1.1985, D I. l{alter (UWA S1615); Narural Jeny, 17.x.1985, D L Wal,ter(UWA 51616). Posidoniasinuosa Cambridge & Kuo 1979:309,figs2,5, 8, 11,13, 14,16,18,20a. Reference:Womersley 1984: 92, frgs24 L,25,26 A,B. Typelocality: GardenIsland, Westem Australia. Distribution: From Geraldton,Western Australia, to Kingston, Soutl Australia. Specimens:Natuml Jeuy, 17.x.1985,DJ. Walkzr (IJW A.51617; Thomson Bay, 23.xi.1976,M.L. Cambridge(UW A 51618\.

Genus:Het€rozostera

Heterozosteratasmanica (Maflens ex Ascherson)den Hartog 1970: 116, figs 36-38. Reference:Womersley, 1984:109, pl. 16,fig 4, figs33,34. Typelocality: Port PhiUipBay, Victoria. Distibution: Dongara,Westem Australia, to JervisBay, New SouthWales. Specimens:Natual Jetty,1'7 .x.1985, D l. ITaller (UWA S1619).

Genus:Syringodium

Syringodiumiso€tifolium (Ascherson) Dandy 1939: 116. Reference:t anyon1986: 35,frg 12. Type lo ca lity: unknown. Distribution:Tropical Indo-West Pacific, extending down the Western Australian coastline as far as GardenIsland. Specimens:Green Island, 7.xii.1984, DJ. Walkr (rJWA 51620);Strickland Bay,21.iv.1973, M.L. Cambrid,ge([IWA S1621);Parker Point,4.v.1976, M.L. Cambridge(UWA S1622).

Genus:Thalassodendron

Thalassodendronpachyrhizum den Hartog l9?0: 194,fig 53. Reference:Wometsley 1984: 99,f1928A,29 F-l. Typelocality: Leighton, Western Australia. Distribution:Restricted to thetemperate Westem Australian coast, from Geraldtonto Cape Leeuwinand east to BremerBay. J.M. Huisman& DJ. Walker,A catalogueof lhe marineplants of Rottll€'ltIslmd 443

Specinens:StricklandBay, xii.lg7l, ML. Cu bridge WA2679); ThomsonBay,23xi.1976, ML. Camlvidge(IWA2ffiD.

Genus: Halophila

Halophila ovalis (R. Brown) Hooker 1858:45. References:Womersley1984: 64, figs 10B,C, I I D-G;Lanyon 1986:2i7 ,fi98. ' TypeLocaliry: Qvennsland(exact locality unknown). Distribution: Tropical andlvarm temperate,down both eastand west coasts of Austsali4 asfar as CowaramupBay in WesternAustralia. Specimens:Grenlsland, 24.ix.1985,D.L Wclter (UWA S 1610). KinsiaVol. 1,No4 0990)

References

Abbou,I.A. (1962). Morphologic.al surdiescna rcw sFriasotAcnxyryhyton Ehodophyc€ae). Aneiican Joumal ofBorary49:845- 844. "Dryositio Agardh, C.A. (181r). algamrn Sueciae" Pt 2, Fp. 17-26. (BedinS: hnd) "Syncpais Agardh,cA. (1817). algarurnScandinavie." @erling:l-uxl) "Species (1), pp. Agardh, C.A- Q820). alga m rite cosnibe, olrn stnonymis, difturqfiis specificis a &scripic'nihx suc.inctis." VoL 1 ti-ivl, t11,168. @ins: Irrd) "Speci$ Agardlr C.A. 0823). alganm tile cognitaq . . . . succinois." Vol. 1@),pp. [vii-vi , t39-531. "Spe.ies Agardr, C.A.0828). algarum ile cognite,. . . . zuccirrcris." Vol.41),pp til-llrvi,111-189. (EmstMauritius: Grcifswald)

Agadh, J.G. (1841). In hisroriam algaun symbolae. Lirnaea 15: 15Q 443-45?. "Species, Agardh, J.G. (1848). gmera ei ordin€,salgarurn" Vol. l. (Gleerup: Lwrd.) "Species, Agardh, J.G. Q851-63). genera erordines alganm" Vot.2(1-3) (Gleerup: Lund)

Agardh, J.C. Q871). Orn Chatlwn-darnes Alger. OfversigtaffdiBrdlingar: Kongl. lsvenska] V€tenskapsAkademiensZ: 435-456.

Agardh, J.G. (1S72). Bidrag rill Florideemessyslemalik.Lunds Universitets Arcskdft, Afdelningen for Mathematik och Narur- vetaNkap 8(6): 1-60.

Agardh J.c. (1873). TiI alsemes sysrernarik.LundsUnivenitets Anskffi, Afdelninsen for Marhemarik @h Naturverenskap9(8): 1-

"Species, Agardtr, J.c. Q876). senen €t ordines algatum." Vol. 3(1) (weigel: Leipzig.)

Agardb, J.c. (f882). Till algemes systernarik.Act'a lmivelsillris lurderuis. Llmds UniveNitels Asskrift. Afdelningen fttr Madrcmarik odr Naturete,nskap 17(4): 1'134, pls 1-3.

Agardh, J.c. Q887). Ii[ algem€s sysrqnarik Vm. Siphoneae.Acta wrivenitalis lundsris. lrds Unive6itets Arssl(Iift- Afdelningen fdr Mathemadk och Naruvetenskap. 23(2): 1-174, pls 1-5

Aeardh, J.G. (1889). Species SargassoNm Ausrraliae descriFae et dispositae. Kongl. Sv€nska Verurskapsakadeniens Handlingar 23 (3): l-l33,pls 1-31.

Agardh, J.G. (1S92). Analeda algologica. Lunds Universiret Arsskrift, Andra AfdelninSen.Kongl. FysiografiskaSellskapeB Hardlinear28(6): 1-18e pk 1-3.

Agardh, Lc. (lS94a). Analecra alsolosio. Continuario I. Lu.ds Univeniters Anskrift. Andrn Afdelninge Kongl. Fysiosraliska S,i skapetsHardlingar29(9): I r44,pls 1-2.

Agardh, J.G. (1894b). Analecta alsologica. Cominuauo Il. Lunds UniversireB Arsskrift, Andra Afdelningen. Kongl. Fysiografiska S.i skapersHandlingd 30(7): l-98,pk l.

Agardh, J.c. (1897). Analeda algologica. Continuario IV. Lunds Univenirers Anskrift, AnCra Afdelningen. Kongl rysiografiska S:illskapetsHandlingar 33(9): 1- 106, pls 1-2. "Spcies Agarer, J.G. (1898). genen er odines algarun" Vol. 3€). (6leerup: Lund.)

Allen&r, B.M., & Kraft, G.T. ( l9E3). The marinealgae ofLord Howe Island (New SoulhWales): t}leDicryotales and Cutleriales (Phu."phyt"). Brunonia 6: 73-130.

Alender, B.M & Smfth, c.c. (1ql8). Thalus variaricn n Honnophrsa tliquztru (C. Ae.) Kuete (ftcales, Phaeoph]'i2) in oceanic and estuarine habibrs. Joumal of dre Royal Society of Westem Austalia 60: 61-9.

Ardissone, F. (1tr71). Revista dei Celamii dellaflon Italiana Nuovo Giomiale Botanico Iraliano 3:3250

Areschoug,J.E. (1854). Phyceaenovae et minus cognitaein maribus extraeuropaeiscollectac. Nova Acla Regiae Socierads Scientiarum Upcaliensis, ser. ll1, l: 3293/2.

Aschenon, P (1867). Vom6eiten zr einer uebenichr der phanemgamen meergewechse. Linnaea 35: 152-208. "De 'Gazelle'. Askarasy, E (18E8).AlSer 1, Engler, H.G.A ForschrngsreiseS.M.S. Mheil: Boranik" Pp l-58,pls 1-12 (Minler & San: Berlin)

Askenasy,E. (1894). Lrbereinige AusEalische meeresalgen Flora(Jena)78:118,pls l-4.

Baldock, R.N. (1976). The Griffirhsieae group oftbe CeramiaceaeShodophyb) and ils southemAustralian represenlatives. Australian Joumal of Botany 24: 5W93.

Baldock, R.N. & Womenley, H.B.S. (1%8). The SenusBoraeriz G.hodophyta, Crrmiaceae) and its southem Australian represen- latives, wirh de.scritrim of Involudana Ee':"rat . Aushalian Jorhal of Borany 16: 197-216,pls 1-4. J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of tha marine plants ofRotrnest Island 445

"Manueld'Ac1imlogie." Blainville. 0834). (LevnuhPads.)

Boergesen,F. (1914). Ttle marirc algae of de Danistr West Lndies. Vol. l(2): Phae.phyceae. Dandc Bouni* tukiv udgivet af Dansk botanisk forcring 2: 159- .

Bonin, D.R. & Hawkes, M.W.0988). Systematicsand lifehistories of New ZealandBonnemaisoniacea€ (Bonnernaisoniales, Rlodoph''la): II. The genus De&lrea. New Zealand Joumal of Botany 25: 519,532. "Noles Bomet, E. & Thuler, G. (1876). Algologiques." Fascicle l. (G. Masson: Pads) "Dctionnaire Bory de Saintvincs4 J.B. (1E27). Padine.1, Claslique d'Hi$oire. NaDrelle." Vol. 12: 5&91. (R€yet crovie[ Badoin Freres:Paris,)

Cambridge, M.L. & Kuo, J. (f979). Two new species of of seagrassesfrcm Austaliz, Posidonia sinuosa ^nd P. aneustifolia @osidoniaceae). AqualicBotany5:307-328. "Suppl&nm! Castagne, J.L.M. (1851). au cahlogu€ des plantes qui croissant naturallernat sur environs de Marseille." (Nicot & Pardigar: Aix)

Chiatg, Y.N4 (1970). MordFlogi€al sdies of led algs€ ofdE fainily Crytraneniacse. Univelsity of Califomia Publicarioff in Bot ny 58: 1-83.

Clayton, MN. (1974). Shrdies on $e developrnent, life history and bxonomy ofdre Ectocarpales (Phaeoph''ta) in souhem AusFalia. Auslralian Joumal of Botany /2:7 43 813.

Collins, F.C. & Hervey, A.B. (191?). The algae of . Proceedingsofthe American Academy of Arts and Sciences 53: 1195, pls 1-6.

Cdbb,A.B.0958). Record! ofmadne algaeflom soudFastemQre€nsland Iy.Caulerp. Papen frmn lhe Universiry of Queensland Depafrnent of Bobny 3 (23)r 209-220. "Marine Cribt', A.B.0983). algae ofthe souhem GreatBanier Reet h l. Rhodophtta." (Austnlian CoEl Reefsociery: Brisbane.)

Dandy, J.E. 0939). In Dandy, J.E. & Tandy, G. Tlre i&ntity of Syri'rgodi*'n Kuetz. Joumal of Botany 77: 114-116.

Dawson, E.Y. (1954). Marine dants in dre vicinity of tie Instilur Ocsnographique de Nha Trang, Viet Narn. Pacific Science 11:92- I3L

Decaisne, M.J. (1842). M6moire sur Ies corallines oupol)"ien calciftres. Armales des Sciences Natrrrelles, Botanique. Paris, ser.2, lE:9G128. "l,es Denirot,14 (1968). Algues Floridees ancroutantes(a l'exclusion des Conllinac4g." (Privately published: Paris) "Supplenenr Derb€s, A. & Solier, AJ.J. (1851). Algues. 1,l Casragne,J. L. M. au cablosue des plantes qui croissant narurellemenr aux envimns de Maneille." h.93-121. (Nico. & Pardigon: Aix.) "Sylloge De Toni,J.B.089?. Algan:rn" Vol.4(1),pp. ixx+ilxi+ 1388.@artua-) "Sylloge DeToni,J.B. (1903). Algart[n." Vol. 4(3),pp.775,155. (Padua)

Dixofl, PS. 096?). Th€ typificrtian of Frcls cartilasi,Er.c L. nd F. ccrnezr Huds. Blunea 15: 55-62.

Dlcker, S.C.099). llgge'tus Metagoaiolithon Webervan Bosse(Corallinrc€€, Rhodophyta). Austalia.r Joumal of Borany 27:67- l0l.

Eg6od, L.E. 0952). An analysis of lhe siphonous Chlorcphycophita. Univenity of C.alifomia hblications in Botmy 25: 325 454.

Falkettberg, P (f901). De Rhodomelaceen des Golfes von Nepel und der angrenzerden MeercsAbschniue. Fauna und Ftora des Golfes von Neapel, Monognphie 25. (R. Friedl inder & Sotn: Bedin)

Fan,K4.0%l). Morphological snrdiesof rhe celidiales. Unive.nity of Califomia Publications in B ot^rry 32 315-368. "Seaweeds Flelcher, R.L. (198?. of dle British lsles. Volume 3. Fucophyceae (Phaeophyctae)." Pt. l. (British Museum (Narurai Hisiory)r I-ordc,n.) "Seaweeds Fuhrer, B., Ctuistianso4I.G, Claytor\ M.N. & Allender, B.M. (1981). ofAusrralia." (Reed: Sytuey)

Gabrielson,P.W. & Kraft, G.T. (1984). The marine algaeofLord Holve Island (N.S.W.): rhefamily Solieriaceae(cisaninales, Rhodophyta). B^mo iaT 217-251.

Ga$ary, D.J. & Johansen, H.W' (1982). Scaming elecuon microscopy of Cora iaa ar.tdHaliptilon (Cor^llinaceae, Rhodophyta): Surface fe3tures and their taxonomic implications. Joumal ofPhycology l8: 211-219.

Gepp, A. & Gqp, E.S. Q$6). Sorne marine algae from New Sodh Wales. Journal of Bobny 44: 249-261.

Gefp,A&GepP,E.S.09l1).'IheCodiaceaeofdnS,bogaexpediliorLjndudingamonognphofFlabellarieaeandUdoteae. Siboga Expeditie Monographie 62: 1-150. G.. Friedlinder & Sohn: Berlin.) KingiaVol. I, No.4 (19m)

Gotdon, E.M. (1972). Comparalive morphology and uxonomy ofthe Wrangelieae, Sphondylotharnnieae and Spermothamnieae (Cerarniacqe, Rhodcpht'L). Australian Joumal of Botany, Supplernen! 4: l-1E0. "fhe Gordon-Mills, E.M. & Womersley, g.B.S. (1987). genrsChonbb C. Agardh (Riodomelaceae,Rhodophyra) in Sourhem Auslrafia. Australian Joumal of Botar,y 35: 4n -565. "Algae Grcville, R.L 0830). Britarudce." (Macl-achlan & Stewan: Edinburgh) "Ih6cphyc,6es Harnel,G.093?. de Frarrce." PtIIl,p.111- O,figs4G46. (Paris) "Pteodrycres Htrnel, G. (1939). de FnrKe." Pt. V, pp. ixlvii + 337-432, fi$ 56-60. (Paris) den Hanog, C. (1970). The seagrassesof the World. Verhandelingen der KoninHiBe Nededandse Atademie van Wetenschappen, Afd Narlu*wlde, ser. 2" 59(1): 1-275,3l pls. "The&iri$Flon" lrarvey, W.H. (1833). Algaa 1z Hooker,WJ. Edn4. Vol.2(l),F.248401. (-ongma', Rees,Orne, BDwrL crcen & lrngman: I-.,rdon.)

HaFey, W.H. (1844). Algae ofTa$rwia. LondonJoumal ofBotany 3:428 43. "Nereis Haney,W.H. (18a). Ausualis." (Reeve:London.)

Ha ey,W.H.(1854). Short charaders of$ree new alSaefiom the shores ofCeylon. Hooker's Joumal ofBouny and Kew Garden Miscellaay6: 143-145,pls 5,6.

Harvey, W.lt. (1855a). Shon characren of some new genera and species of algae discovered on the coast of $e colony of Victoria, Australia. Arnals an! Magazine of Narural His.ory including zoolog, bouny and geology, ser. 2, 15: 332-336.

Harvey, W.H. (1855b). Some accountof rhemarine botany ofthe colony of Westem Australia. Transactionsof the Royal Irish Acaderny 22(Science): 525-566. "Phycologia Harvey, W.H. (1858). arslalica." Vol. 1,pk 1-60. @eeve Londar) "Phycologia Ilawey, W.H. (1859a). austnlica." Vol.2, pls 61-120. (Reeve l-ondon.) "Th€ Haffey, W.H. (1859b). Algae. ,tr llmker, J.D., Botany ofttE Adarctic Voyage III. Flon Tasmaniae." PL2,W.2A2-343,p1s 185-1!)6. @eevu r.ondon) "Phycologia IIaney,WH. (1860). austlalica." Vol.3,pk 121-180.(Reevq Lddor') "Phycologia Harvey,Wtl (1862). ausrrilica." Vol.4,pls 181-240.(Reevq LddorD "Phycologia Haffey,W.H. (1863). aulFalica." Vol.5, ds 241-3m, sy1Q. p 173. (Reeve l,ondon) llering, D. (1841). Diagnosesalgarum novamm a cl. Dre. FerdinandKrauss in Afrie austnli lecurum. Annals and Magazineof Nairral History includinS zoolog, botany and geology,sel2,S:W9.

Hillis-Colinvaux, L. (1980). Ecolory and taxcrrcr.nyof Halinvtu.Wln:uy prodrcer of rcefs. Advarces in Marine Biology 17: I, 3n.

Holmgren, P.K., Keuken,W. & Schofield,E.K. (1981). Index herbariorum.Pan l: the herbariaofthe world (7rh edn). Regnum VeSetabile 16: l-452. "The llooker, J.D. (1858-1859). Borany ofdrc A arcric voyage III. Flon Tasinaniae." h.2 (Reeve:London)

I-Iooker, J.D & Harvey, W.H. (184!. Alge Tasmaricae: being a €atologueof tle speciet ofalgae colleded on the shoresof Tasmania by Ronald GUrn, asq.,Dr. Jeainerelq Mrs. SmitlL Dr. Lyall, and lD. Hoc,kea with charadeB of llle new species. lrndonJournal of Bclary 6:3V/ -411. "The Howe,I4A. 0q20). Algae, /r Brioon, NI. & Mllspaugh, C.F. (eds). Bahana Flom." h. 553418. (Privately published: New York.)

Huismar! J.I4 (1985). Rhipidlrlannion sec@dwn gerr. e! sp. nov. (Ceramiaceae,Rh.tddryra) znd Spemtotlannion nihiatum sp. nov. (Ceramiaceae,Rhodophtta) fron e3stem Ausxalia. Ptrycologia 24: 55-66.

Huisman,J.lvl- (1986). The rEi algal genus Sciria (Galaxauraceae,Nernaliales) from Austnlia. Yhycr,logla25:271-D6.

Iluisrna& J.N4.(1988). Balic a hisda sp. t'r"t, (Cer:r iaceae,Rhodophyla) from Rodnest Island, Wesiem Austalia. Phycologia Z/: 456462

Huisman, J.M. & Borowit*a, M.A. 0990). A revision of dre Austaliar sryies of Galaxawa, ELtodoph1ra, calaxauraceae) wilh a descnpkn of Tricleocarpa gen nov. Phycologia 29:150-172

Huismafl, J.N4 & Krafr, G.T. O9a2). DercalionE& rrcv. and Anirucnizzr gen- nov. (Cenmiaeae, Co-aniales), rwo new propagule- forming rcd algae frorn soudlem Ausralia. Joumal of PhycoloSy l8: 177,192. J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of lhe marine planB of Rotne$ kland 44'7

"I Jaasun4 E. (1976). enidal S€aw€€nsinTsnzania." (University ofTrcmso: Norway.)

Johansen,H.w &Womersley, H.B.S. (1985). tla liptilonrcseum(Cotsll|ll,aceae,Riodophyu) in sourhemAustralia. Australian Joumal of Botany 34: 551-567.

Jcnes, R. & Kran, C.T. (198t. Ttl€ eetnls Codr,on (Codiales, c' orcphtla) at Ind Howe Islad, (t\l.S.\l). BlJ0[ronia'l 253-/76. Kendrick c.A., Hui$nan, J.M. & walker, D.I.0990). Benthicmacro-algae of Sha* Bay, westem Ausiralia. Botanica Marina 33: 47-54.

Kendrick, G.A., Walker, D.I. & Mcc-omb,A.J. (1988). Changesin disribulion ofmacro-al8al epiphyleson stemsofthe seagrass Amphibolis anarcica along a sslinity gradient in Sha* Bay, Westem Aurrralia- Ityf'lo9i^27:2nLzn'a.

Kjellrnan, F.R (1900). orn floridislegs Gdla.&tara dessorganografi och sysrernarik. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskapsakaderniens Hadlingaa nov. ser. 33(1):1-109, 20 pls.

Kraft, G.T. ( 1975). Consideration ofrhe order Cryptonemiales and families Nemastomabce3e and Furcellariaceae (Gigartinales, Rhodoph],fia) in light of deMorylnlo4y of Adelophtton cxnewn (1. Agaflh) g r et comb. nov. fiorn Sodhem Australia. British Phymlogical Joumal 10: 279-290.

Kra& c.T. ogna). Surdiesofmarine algaein le*ser-known lamilies of rhe Gigatinales @hodophl,ta). I. The Acrotylaceae. Australian Joumal ofBohny 25: 97-140.

Kraft, c.T. (197%). Studies ofmarine algae in fie lesse*nown farnilies of rhe Giganinales G.hodophyta). lI. The Dicranemaceae. Au$r.lian Joumal of BoEny 251219 25'7.

KrAft, c.T. 0978). Studies ofmarine algae in dle lesserkrown families oftlre Gigartinales (Rlpdophlta). III. The Mychodeac€aeand Mychodeophyllac€.ae. AustralianJoumal of Botany 2i: 515-610.

Knfi, G.T. 0979). Traasfer of dre Hawaiian ren alEa Cladhtneftia pacdtca to the Eer.nsAca&hDphom (Rlodomelaceae, Cerunia leJ). JapaneseJoumal of Phyc'Jlogy nt l2Tl35.

Kraft, G.T. (984a). TIrc rel algal ge,J.nsPredaea (Nemastomatacse, cigartimlet in Australia. PhycoloSia 23: 3-20.

Klaft, c.T. (1984b). Taxonomic and morpholosical sudies of uopical erd suhrcrical speciesof Calrprycu (Solieriaceae,Rhodo- ph,ta). Phycolosia 23: 53 71.

I

Kraft, G.T. 0988). Dotjopht'cus abbouioe ${e'naliales), a new red algal speciesfiom Westem Australia- Phycologia 27: 131-141. Kraft, G.T. & Min Thein U. (1983). Clavicloniun zndAn ocenltum,t\rn new genera ofAcrotylaceae (Giganinales, Rhododryta) ftom soudEm Australia. Phycologia 22: l7l-183.

KiaDss, F. (1846). Pnanz€n des Cp und Naral l-andes, gesanmeh und z.rsanrn€nsestelhvon Dr. Ferdinand lGauss. (Schh:ss). Flon 29:2fA219. "Revisio Kun , O.0891-1898). generumplanurum." PtsI,II,[L (AnhurFelix: Leipzig.) "Phycologia Kiitzin8, F.T. 0843). genenlis;oder Ana.ornie, Physiologie Und Systqnkunde DerTanga" (Brockhaus: hipzig) "Species Kinzing, F.T. 0849). algannn." @rockhaus:kipzig.) "Tahiaephycologicae." Kilzing,F.T. (1855). Vol. 6. (Kthne: NordhaDsen.) "Tahnaephycologicae." Kiitzing,F.T. (1858). Vol. 8. (Kdne: Nordhauser) "Tabulaepbycologic.ae." Iciizing, F.T. (1859). Vol.9. (Kijhne: Nordhaus€n.) "Tatolae Kiitzine,F.T. (1851). phycologicae" Vol.11. (Kohne:Nordhausar) "Tatolae Kiitzing, F.T. (1864). phycologicae." Vol.l4. (Kithr'€: Nordhausar) "Tabulaephycologicae" Ktiuing,F.T. Q869). vol. 19. (Ktjhne: Nodhars$.)

Kylin, H. 094). Strrdiar uber die Delesseriac€en.Ada Univeniratis Lundensis. Nova s€ries. Lunds Universitas AJsskift, Ny Fdljd, Andn Afdelninger Medicin samt matemastika och nauristers kapliga e,rnen20(6): 1- 111

Kylin,H.093D. Die flori&enor&rung Rhodyrnenial€s. Acta Univenita.is Lundensis. Nova senes. Lunds Universirer Anskift, Ny Fil[l, Andn Af

Kyfu H. Q932). De flondeenor&lurg Gigarrinales. Ada UniveNil"lis Lun(brsis. Nova series. Lunds Universipb Arsskitq Ny Fitljd, Andn Afdelningen- Medicin sarnt matemaslika och nabristeN kapliga,imen 28(8): l-88. Kinsiavol. I, No. 4 (1990)

Kylin, H. (r94O). Die prlAe"dryceqlodn ns Ctndariales. Acra Univ€rsiratis Lwde is. Nova series. I-urxls UnivenireB ANskrift. Ny Fdljd, Ardra Afdelning€o Medicin smnt marernastikaoch narurislen kapliga,im€n 36(9): 1-67. "Die Kylin,H.0956). Gatungen D€t Rhodophycear." (Gleenps: trmd)

Lamouroux, J.V.F. (1809). Exposition descaracGres au genreD;cr),oIa (1) e! bbleau des esp€cesqu'il rcnfeme. Joumal de Botanique, €dig6 par rme soci6!6 de bol,nisr€s, 2 38,44.

l-anouloua J.VI. (1813). Essai sur les genrasde la fdnillie &s fialassiQhltes nd| anicul6es. Amales du Muium Narioal d'gi$oirc Natrnele20: 2147, 115-13',261-D3,pls7-13. "Histoire l-ano|rroux, J.V!. (1816). des polr?ien conlligenes flexibles" @oisson:Caaf " lrmouroux, J.V-F. (1824). Des polypes apolt?ierc. /a Quoy,J.R.C & Gaimard, P. Zoologie. /r Freycirpr, L., Voyage aurour du mcnde. . . sur les €orveties . . . I'Uranie et la Physiciarr." Pp. 592-657, l0 pls. (Pi +rain4 Paris) "Seagrasses Lanyon, J. 1986. ofthe Grell Banier Re€f." (Great BarderReefMarine Park Authoriry, Special Publication Ser. 3: Townwille)

Levring, T. (1953). Themarine algae ofAustralia. I. Riodophyla: coniotrichales, Bangiales and Nemaliomles. A*iv f6r Boranik, utgivel av L Svenska Verenskpsatadiernier\ nov. ser. 2,2(6):451-530.

Lucas, AH.S. (1935). The rnarine algae oft ord Howe Island Proceedingsof rhe Linnaean Society of New Sodh Wales.{:194232, ph 5-9. "The Lucas, A.H.S. (1936). Seaweedsof South ADs(alia." PL l. Inrrodudion and lhe creen and Brown seaweeds. (covemment Printer: Adelaide.) "The " Lucas, A.H.S. & Penin, F. (1947). Seaweedsof Sou$ Auslralia. PL IL The Red Saweeds. (covemmenr hinler Adelaide.) "Tentanen Lyngbye, H.C. 08f9). Hydmphylologie Danicae." (Kjbentlavn: Hfiiae.)

MscRaild, G.N & Womersley, H.B.S. (1974). themorphology and reprod:u(l:ionofDerbesia claya€forrn'r (J. Agardh) De Toni (Cblo'rpltyla). Phycolosia 13: 83 93.

May, V. (1948). The red algal genusGrac;/aria in Ausualia. Cornmonwealthof Australia,Council for Scientific and hduslrial Resesrch, Bullerin 2351 1-64.

May, V. (1965) A census and key to the species of Rhodophyceae (red algae) rccorded from Austalia. Contriburions from rlrc New South Wales Narional Hedariurn 3: 349-428. "Lenera Meneghini, G. (1840). del Prof. Giuseppe Meneghini al Dotlore Iacob Corinaldi a Pisa. (Pisa.) [Folded sheer wirhour pagination; Bibliode{ue ThuretBomeq Mus6um Naridral d'Hisroire Narurelle,Paris.l

Milar, AJ.L & Kl?ft, G.T. (1984). The tEd algal ge':l]usAcroqnphyton {h'r.l|aniiace3e, Crypron€miales) in Ausrntia. Phycologia Z3:135-145.

Min-Thein, U. & Womenley, H.B.S. (1976). Studies on so'l6em Australian taxa of Solieriace.ae,RhaMoniac€ae and Rhodophylli- daceae(Rhodophyta). Austnlian Joumal of Botany 24: l-166. "Hisroire Modagne, J-F.c. (1840). Pladae Crllulares. /n Barker-Webb, P. & Benhelot, S. naturclle des les Canaries." Vol. 3(2), Phytogaphie section 4, pp. 17J60,pls l-4,6. @ads) "Prodromus Montagne, J-F.C. (1842). genenh specierumquephyce.nm novarun." (Gid€: Partu.)

Mofraene, J.F.C. (1844). Quelques obsewations touchant la sEucbre et la fructificarion des genrEsCr€arles,Detisea ett-zrcman- die, de la famille des Floridees. tuinales de,sSciences Naurrelles, Boranique, ser. 3, l: l- I 1, pts lG 11. "Voyage Mmlagne, JI.C. (184t. PlanEs c€Idains. 1, Hqntrorr J.B. & Jacquinot,H. au Pole Siil fr d€ns I'G€anie sur tes coradtes I'Asrrolabe et la Zl6e: Botanique." Vol. 1. @ans.) Montagne,J.F.C.(1846).Phyceae./nDurieudeMaisorrreuve,lvtC.&BorydeSsi*Vince,J.PG.N4"Explorarionsciendfiquede I'Algerie." Vol. l, p. 1-197,pls 1,15. (Lnp,irneris Paris)

Montagne, J.F.C. (1E47). Enuneratio fungorurn quous a Ct. Drege in Africa meridionali collecros. Armales des Sciences Natwelle, Botanique,ser. 3,7: 166181.

Nageli, C. (1862). BeiFege zuemorphologie und systemalikder Ceramiac€ae.Sir^mgsberichte der KijniSlichen Bayerischen Atadenie der Wissenschaften ar Mihchen (1861)2: D7,4 15, lpl. "Honephysicaebcrclinerues." Ne€s,C.G. 0820). (AdolFhi Marcus: BcnrD

Nizarnuddin, tr4 & Wcmenley, H.B.S. (l%7). The rr}otpl|olos/ ad ia.xdrony oi Myiodpsrm (|.\rcales). Nova Hedwigia 12: 37!383, ds 5qB. J.M. IIuislnan & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of the marine plants of Rotrnesr Island 449

Nonis, R.E. (1986). Coalarrrtran (Rhodymeniaceae, Rhodophyceae), a genus new to soulhem Africa. Soulh AfricanJoumat of Bc{xry52:537-5&,

Nozawa, Y. (1970)- Sysrematic anaromy ofrheren algal eerrrs Rhdopelrir. Pacific Scienc€ 24: 99,133.

Papentuss, G.F. (1942). Notes on algal nomenclatlre. L Polle{enb,Jearnereuia andMesotrcna, Prcc€edinas ofrhe Nadonal Academy of Sciences of the Unibd Staresof tunerics 2a: 446451,

PaPenJuss,G.F. 0944). Notes on algal nomenclanrre.IlL Miscellaneousspecies ofChlorophyceae, Phaeophyceae and Rhodo- phycee. Farlowia r: 337-346.

Papentuss,G"F. 0956). On the ncmenclalure of some Delesseriaceae.l axc{r 5: 158-162

Papenfuss,G.F. &Edelstein,T. (f974). Themorphology andbxonomy of the red algaSa rconera(cigzrtmaleasolieriaceae). Phycologia13:31-44.

Papenfrus,G-F., Mstriged, K-E. & Oiara, Y.Ir- (1982) Revision ofrtr rcd al gal gatns Galaxata withspecial referq1ceto the sp€cies occurring in lhe west€m Indian Oce3n. Bohnica Marir]a25t 4Ot-444.

Papentuss,G-F.&Jenserr,J.B.0967).'Ihemorplblog/,taxonornysrr!noriEncl?fL'reofCvbphtlwntinate (Fo$skal) J. Agardh and Cystxeira nyrica (5.G. Gntclin) C. Agardh (Fucales : Cysbceiracqe). Blurnea t5: 17-2, figs f-4.

Parsons,M J. 0975). Mo4,hology andtaxonomy ofrhe Dasyaceaeand theLophothalieae (Rhodomelaceae) ofrheRhodophyla. Australian Joumal of Borany 23t 54y7I3.

Panons' MJ. 0980) The morphology and laxonomy of Brul?nitrte aBory sezsz Kytin (Rlrcdomelaceae,Rhodaphya). phycologia 9:n3-295. Pa6cns'MJ.0982). colpt nenial,&fltc}f]t)rletus er solier (Phaeophyra) in New zatand. New zatand Joumal of B daflym:89 NZ

Pearce,A.F. & Ctesswell, G. (1985). Oceancirculation off Wesiem Ausralia and rhe Leeuwin Cuncnt. CSIRO Division of Ocanography, Informarion Seffic€ Sheeq 16-3.

Phillips, J A. (1988). Field, aaatomical and developrnenlal sludies on soufiem Ausrnlian speciesof U/ (Jlvacgae, C't orAhyu). Auslalian Systanalic Botany l: 411-456.

Prud'hornne ver Reine, W"F. (1982). A taxc,nomic revision of fte Eurcp€ar Sphacelariaceae(Sphacelariales, Pha€ophyceae). l€idea Botanical Series6: [x] + 293 p, 6 pls.

ReedmarLDJ & Womersley, H.B.S. 0976). Southem Australian sp€ciesof Clanpia nd Clrtloctadi.a (Rbodymeniales,Rhodophyra). Trarsactions ofthe Royal Sociery of Sou6 Ausralia lm: 75,104.

Reinbold, T. 0899). Meeresalgenvon Invesrigaror Streer (Sud Aushlien), gesammeh von Mss Nellie Davey (walrharn, Honit n). Hedwigia38: 3951 .

Robins, P A. & Krafi, G.T. (1985). Morphology ofthetype andAustralian species ofDudresnaya (Dwnonriaceae,Rhodophyra). P\yorlogta24t l-34.

Sairo, Y. & Womersley, H.B.S. (194). Ttre southem Australian sp€ciesoflau.€ncrb (Ceramiales,R}lodophyu). Austratian Joumal otBot^ry t2:815-874.

Sauvageaq C. (1900). Rernarques sur les Sphac€lariacees.Joumat de Boranique 14: t-51.

Sauvageau,C. 0901) Rernarques sur les Sdnc€lariac€€s. Joumal de Bounique 15: 5l-167.

Scagel, R-F. (1953). A morphological shdy of some dorsiven[al Rhodorn€laceae.Univenity ofCalifomia Rrblicarions in Borany r: 1lm.

Scagel, R.F. (1%2). TIr. geus Daslcl.niur L Agardh. CanadianJournal ofBotany 40: 1017-1040.

Sclmita CJ.F. (1889). Systernatischenbe id|r der bisher bekarmlen gartrrngenderFlorideen. Flora T2: 435-456

Sdrnitz, CJ.F. (1893). Dieg t\rtElaphothalia J. Ag. Berichte der Deutschen BoranisctrenGeselkch^ftt1t2t2-232.

Scknia, CJ.F. (1894). Neue Japaaischellorideen von K Okamura. Hedwigia: 33.

Schmirz,C.J.F.(1895) Marineflorideen von Deurschoshfrica. BotanischeJahrbucherfitr Systemarik, Pflanzengeschichle dnd Pfla zaryeosapl.tie 2l: l3'1,l'n.

Sclrnita C.JF. (1896). Kleinere beiFage arr kenhiss der Florideen VL Nuova Nourisia 7: 1,32. "Die Sdtrnitz, CJ-F. & Harpdleiscl\ P 089D. RMphyceae. /, Engler, A & Prdrl,IC (eds) nariirlicher mazenfarniliqr" Vot l(2), p.29*544,igs 19128& (Vilhelrn Engelrnan:t eipzig) 450 KingiaVol. 1,No 4 (1990)

Scorq FJ., Werhe6ee, R & Kraft, G.T. 0982). The morylplogy and d€velopment of some promineftly stalked southem Australiar Halymeniaceae(Crypronemiales,Rhodoph''ta). LCrrplonenbka ynenior,ler (IIarvey) Kmft cornb,nw.a[JdC. unA/bb Sonder Joumal of Phycology lat245-257.

Scor! FJ., Wer]rcIbee, R & Knft, G.T. 0984). The morplnlogy and &velopment of sorne ptomimndy stalkei soudEm Au$ralian Halymerdac€e (Cryptonerniales, Rhodophyta). II. The sponge-associaledgawaThantuxlontu nK\rf,dng and Cdiophr wn Gray. Joumal of Phycolo8y 20|.2M-D5. "A Seddon, C. (1972). SenseofPlac€." (Jnivenity of Western Ausrralia Press:Pertll-)

Searles,RB. (1%8). Morphological sndies of red algae of dr oder Gigartirnles. University of Califomia F:blications in Botaty 43: l-lm.

Setchell, W.A. (1924). American Sanoa. Camegie Instiurticn ofWashington Publicaticns, No. 341.

Setchell,W.A. (1943). Mastoprora and $e Mastophorcae:genus and subfamily ofCorallinac€ae. Proceedingsofthe National Ac-ademyof Scienc€s of dle Uniled Sbtes of tuneri.-a 29t ln -135.

Silva, P.C. Q950). Generic narn6 of algae praosed for conseffarion. Hydrotriologia 2: 252280. Silva, P.C. (1957). Rernarks on algal mmenclarure. Taxon 6: 141-145.

Silva, P.C (1980). Relnarl(J on algal nqnenclat-rre \'I. Taxcn 29: 121-145.

Silva, PC., Menea E.G. & Moe, RI. (198?. Ciialog of fie benthic marine alge of d|e Philippinas. SmirhsonianCort ibutions to rhe Marine SciencesNo. 27.

Silva, PC. & Womenle'y, H.B.S. (1956). The geaus Codinz (C'l orcphyb) in soul}lern Austt"lia- Auslralidl Joumal of Bolany 4: 261- 239.

Skirner, S. (19E3). The life hnstoryof Elachista orbiatbis (Ohta) cornb. nov. (Elachistacee, Phaeaphyta)in south€mAusualia- Brirish Phycological Joumal lEi 97-104.

Skinner S. & Womenley,II3.S. 0984). Southem AusEalia raxa ofGiraudiaceae @ictyosiphonales, Phaeopht'ta). Phycologia23: 151-181.

Smidr c,c. (1983). Pioneer seashorebotanists in W$tem Australis. Joumal ofthe Royal We.st€mAustnlian Historical Sociely 8i 8&102

Sonder, O.c.W. (1845). Nova algannn genera et species,quas in itinere ad ons occidentales Novae Hollandiae, co egit L. Preiss, Pb.Dr. Botanische Zeiurng 3: 4957. "Plant Sorder, o.G.W. Q846). Algae /n Ld'rn&n, C. e peissianae." vol. 2{1), pp. 14&160. (MeisMer: HamtDrg.) Sonder, O.G.W. (1853). Planiaemuellerianaq algae. Litnaea25: 657-'103.

Sonder, O.G.w' (187f). Dealgen des bpisclrcn Auslraliens. Nadrrwissenschaftliden Verein in Hamturg, Ablnndftrngen aus &Jn Gebiete der Narurwissenschaften 5O): 33-74.

Tayfor, W.R (1963). Tlte gerus Twbinarb in easternseas. Joumal of the Linnaean Sociay of lrndon, Botany 58: 475-490.

Tmno, c.C. 0972). Nole.son some marine b€dhic algae in lhe Philiprrin6. Kalikasaq Philippine Joumal of Biolog l:126147. Tseng, C.K (194r). Studies of dre Clraetangiaceaeof Chim. Bulletin oflhe Fan Memorisl Instirut€ of Biology, ser. I l: E3-l lE. "Th€ van den Hoek, C. & Wome ley, H.B.S. 0984). Gaas Cladophora Kuetzing 1843 : %2, Norn. Cms. /, womenley, H.B.S. Marine Benfiic Flora of Souftem Australia." R. I: 185-213, figs 59E70. (Goverruned kini€r: South Australia")

Vickers, A. (190t. Lisle des alguesmarmes de la Barbade. Arnales des ScierrcesNaturelles, Boanique, ser. 9, 1: 45-66.

Weber-van Bosse, A. (1898). Mc,rrognphie des Caulerpq. Armales du Jardin Bolrnique de Buit€nzorg 15.243-401,p1s2G34.

Weber-van Bosse, A. (1904). Conllinae veneoffie Malay Archipelago. /a Weierr'm Bosse, A. & Foslie, M. The Crrallinac€ae of 6e Siboga Expedition. Siboga-Expeditie Monographie 61:7& 110, pls. 14-16.

Weber,var Bosse,A (1910). Note sur les Cdl€?a de I'ile Taiti et surm rFuveaeCalqpd de la Nowele Hollade. Armalesd€ I'insftn Oceamgraphie 2: 1-8.

Weber-van Bosse, A.0913). Liste des algues du Siboga 1. Myxophycse, Grlorophycae, Phseodryceae avec le concouls de lv{-Th. Reinbold. Siboga-Exp€ditieMcnognphie 59a: 1-186.

Woelkerling, w'J.0yl1). Morphology and laxonony oftheAudottiielactntplex (Rhodoph''ra) in soirthem Ausrralia. Australian Joumal of Borany, Suplemen. 1i l-91. J.M. Huismsn & D.I. Walker, A cablogue of the rnarine planrs of Rounesr lslaid 451

Woelkerling, W.J. (1980). St\dies onMetanartopirara (Corallinaceae, Rhodophyta). IL Sysremalics ard disFiburion. Brirish Phycological Journal 15: 2n-245. "fie Wo€lkedin8, W.J. 0987). E$!s Chorco ena in routhem Australia aid ils subfamilial classificarion wirtrin rhe Corallinae.ae EMphyt ). Pl.ryologiz :lll-1z1.

Woelkerling,W.J. & Ducker, S,C, (1987) L€r'lzrria mindcia@ gen.etsp.nov. (Corallinaceae,Rhodophyta) from iouriem and westemAustalia. Phycologia : 192-2M,

Wo as.orl E.M. (196?). Morpholog/ ard raxonomy of soutlrm Australian garenofcromniaasdwitz(Ceftniaceaer Rhodophtla). Australian Joumsl of Botany 16: 217-417. 'Ihe Womenley, H.B.S. Q950). marine algae of Kansarco Island I[. List of SrEcies l Trarxacrims ofrhe Royal Sociery of Soutr Au3rlalia73: 137-197.

Womersley, H.B.S. (1954). Australian speciesofSargattum,s!blf:]|us Phy\or;..rta. AusEalian Joumal ofBotl{lry 2t33j-354.

Womenley, H.B.S. (1955). New marine ChlorodDaa ftorn Sourhem Australia. Pacific Science 9: 387-395.

Womenley, H.B.S. (1956). A cri[ical suwey ofthe marine algae of sodhem Ausualia. I. Chlorcphyh. Austntian Joumal of Marine and FreshwaterResesrch7: 343,383.

WoneNley, H.B.S. (1964). The moryholoSy and taxonc'rry of Crstophora and relared genen (haeol*ryra). Austnlian Joumal of Botmy 12:53-110.

Wonenley, H.B.S. 096t. The Helrninthocladiaceae(Rhodoplryra) in souhem Australia- Transactionsof rhe Royal Society of Souttr Aurtralia 95: 9-r.

Wornenley, H.B.S. (196!. A critical survey of the marine algse of soutlern Ausrralia. Il. Phaeophyu. Austnlian Joumal of Botany 15: l9//o.

Womenley, H.B.S. (191). The genusPlocamitar Ghodoph)ta) in southem Auslr.lia. Transacrions ofrhe Royal Socidy of Soutl Australia95:9-r.

Womenley, H.B.S. (1973). Fdher studies on Australian Kafl],neniacee G.hodophyta). Tiansacrions ofrle Royal Sociely ofsourh Ar.rsrzlia9/:X3-256.

Womersley, H B S. (1978). Southem Australian sPcies of CeramiunRoth (Rhodophyta). Australian Joumal of Marine and F eshwarer Researcl 29: Z)5-257.

Wqne ley, H.B.S. (lql9). Soudrem Austalian speciesof PolysQhoniaGeville Ghodophyta). Austrdlian Journal ofBouny 27:459 528. "The WorneNley, H.B.S. (1984). Marine Benthic Flora ofsourhem AusFalia." PL l. (Coven'nenr Prinrer: Sourh Ausralia-) "The Wornersley, H.B.S. (198?. Marine Benthic Flora of Souhem Au$ralia." PLII. (coverffnenlPrinler: Sourh Ausralia.) ..Tr'e Womenley, H.B.S. & Bailey, A. (1987). F&nily chordaria.se creville. ,1,twomentey, H.B.S. (19s7). Marine B€t hic Rora of Souhem Austnlia." Pt. tr. pp. 103-127. (coverrrnent Pri er: Sourh Ausrralia.)

Worn€$ley, H.B.S. & Cartledge, S.A. O97t. The sourhem Ausralian speciesofsp)r,:42 (Cerdniac€aq Rhodophlu). Trnnsactions ofrheRoyal Society of Sodh A\rstraLa 99:221-233.

Wornenl€y, H.B.S. & Conway,E. (197r. Porphlra xd Porphyropsb @hodof,tlra) in souh€rn Ausrralia. Transactionsofrhe Royal Society of Sourh Au$ralia 99: 5q70. womelsley, HB.S. & Nonis, R.E. (1971). The morphology and ofAustalian Kallyrneniactae (Rhodophyra). Australian Journal of Bohny, Swplemenr 2: 1-62. "The Wome.sley, H.B.S. & Scott,L.A. (1987). SubgenusSar8dsrrn. /, Womerstey,H.B.S. Marine BenrhicFlora ofSouthcm Ausuaiia." Pt. II, pp. 44G447. (covemmen! Printen SoLahAustratia.)

Wqne$k:y, H.B.S. & Shdey, E.A. (1959). Sbrdieson rl€ Sarconern erow of*E Rhodophfa. Ausrralian Jounal of Bobny 7: 16& 23.

Womenley, H.B.S. & Shepley, E.A. (1982). Souftern Austalian sp€ciesof Hyposloxwn(t]r.Jlessenace3q Rhodophyb). Ausrraliai' Joumal of Botmy 30: 321-46. "The woiY'enley, H.B.S. & Skinn€r, S. (1987). Fanily Leafieliac€ae Farlow. /a Womenley, H.B.s. Q987). Marine Benrhic Flora of Southem Austnlia." Pr. [, pp. 84-103. (covernnenr Prinler: Sodh Ausrnlia.)

Yalnada, Y 0931). Noles m sctneJq)anese algae,II. Joumal ofdle Faculty of Scienceofrtle Hokkaido Lnprial Universiry, ser. V, Boray 1:6t?6,3 figs,ds 1620. "Icorngraphia " Zanardini, c. 0665). Phycologia Adriarica Vol.2(c. Anionetli: Veric€.) KinsiaVol. 1,No. 4 (19m)

Index to Speciesand Synonyms

Synonymsand misidentifications are in romanlype A ca n1ho p ho ru datdr oidcs 431 Acetubula a calfc&/t 3& Acropelriselara 401 Acropeltis phyllophora 402 424 Acroqnphyton aylorii 39 Acrot hann ion p r ei.s sii 4t7 Adelophrton conzun 39 Alsidium? comos:rnn 435 AnwLsia hutzi^gioidzs 431 Amphibolb anbrctica 441 Anphilwtisgriffuhii 442 Anp hip leria hy/anocladioidzs 39 An?hipkxia racemosa 4m 4tl 411 Arnphiroagnnifera 4t3 Amphiroa intemedia 413 Amphiroa stelligera 413 A n otr b hiun I ir nop hor un 418 418 Anlithatmion amatwn 418 At1lit hannion Irac ilent m 418 A tu it hanui on hanov)io ides 419 Antitha'lni pAtafoliwn 419 Anlitharnion wrtitale 419 Apjolnia lretbno^l 356 A p og I oss um spat hula twn 429 Areschougiaaustralis 400 Areschoueia congesta 4m Arcschougia laurcncia 4{t) beschougia lig lat!' 400 Arcschougia?sedoides 4U AsparaSops8 amota 398 Asparagopsis sanfordiana 398 A sp ar ag op sis tax ifor mb 398 Asperococcus bullosus 380 Asperococcus sinuosus 380 Auaouinzlh&wbsii 3% Audouirv a nicr$copica 3 A rtronereia australb 379 A ! ra i$) i I I ea c lawt irarrlea 3 Balie a hinda 4t9 Binden kalifonnis 4t6 Bon8tia binderiara 4t9 Bo.ryocladiabrownii 416 Botry@ladb lepbpod.a 414 Rotryocladia obolab 4t5 Brongiia e|la au\tralis 432 Bryoqis auttralis 359 Brtopsbfolion 3$ Bryopsis tMoail!1ii K) 36{) Calliblepharis conspena 4t6 Callibl€pharis pelrlosa 4t7 Calliblepharis prcissiana 417 Call ipsygru wilsonis 3 Callithamnion browniannn 425 Calitharnion crbpuhtn 4t9 J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A caralogue of fie marine plants of Rohesr Island

Callithamnion qrnoswn 425 Cdlilanuion debile 4t9 Callidnmnicn fl abeligeft n 418 Callidranmion gracilentwn 418 Ca ithannion hoimrtale 4t9 Cal I it hanuion lat c inon 419 Callir hanuia n mdt ifdwn 42!) Callidurnnionprldrellum 411 Callitlwmianpusillwn 4m Calit}ramnimscopula a5 Callithannion simile 424 Callitlnmniondrynigerurn 418 CallophrrE costatus 401 Callophycutdorsifens 401 Collophycus haneyanus 401 Cdlophyrc qposnifolits 401 Carpoglossum quercifoliun 383 Carpopeltis decipie^t 401 Carpopeltis elata 401 Caryopehbphlloph a 4u2 Caderpa bracfupus var. pat tifolia 364 364 Caulerpa cupressoides 364 Caulerpa cylindracea 36 Caulerya dis I ic\lop hy Ia 3& Caderpae ittoniae 'x5 Caulerryfexili, 365 Caulerpfetilis v . nulz eri 5 Cauielpa Senirula 365 Caukrpa ,edleli 365 Caukrpa lrypnoidzs %5 Caderp lonsfolia f. ciLqnta x5 Caulerpa muelleri 365

Cauleroa racenosa val laeti,tirotls f. alindrucea 36 Cad er pt scnlp ell ifor nis 36 Caderpasinpliciuscda Caulerpa tenella 3& Caubctstb urife,a 38t Cenlrccerasclayulatwn 4m Ceraniwn clifoniamn 421 Cerariurn fastigiaom 42r Ceraniwnfli.dutn 42r Ceraniwnfaccidwn 421 Ceramiwn isogoaun Caramium miniaturn 421 C erumiwn ftotocanlhurn 422 Cerarnium puberulwn 422 4n 422 Chaetotnorpha aerco 3 Clanpb viidis 415 Chanpia z$tericola 415 Clnwiaiclla cofulia 4D Cheilospontnpulcla wn 4ll Ctumtia atrdienrc 432 Chondria hrceoLzra 432 Chondria sedifolia 432 ChotuUia srcculenla 432 Crcrdria unbellula 433 Chondriavertici ata 433 Choreoncna thwetii 4lr Chrysj,rnenia obovara 415 454 Kingiavol 1,No. 4 (1990)

Ctrylocladiacliftoni 415 Chylocladiaa{ ntioides 433 Cirnrlicaryus auslralis 4D2 4tJ2 Cladoplora altida 35'7 Cladophofi &lnatlca 35't Cladoptu a lae|irirotLr 35'l 351 Cladophua prolifera 35'7 Clzdop hLYaI hizotllrclonioidea 358 CladophoB rugulosa 351 Cladoptunasubsinplex 358 Chdoplara wlonioides 358 yl c]adoswl('t vernicdaris Cladoslephurspongrarur 3'72 Clavicloniwn ovlwn 4t)2 Clifotuea pectiukt 432 Codiophyllumdecipbw 402 Cdiophr wnlabe ifomg 4{D %l 361 1 2 Cdiwn httzsii %2 2 30 2 362 Cdilon spongioson 362 Coela burnclifroni Coeln lcmiumoprortio itus 433 Coeloclodwnwnbehnon 433 Co elocloiiun lefl ic illalwn 433 Colpoteab peregrirc 380 Colponcnia sinaxa 380 Corynophlneo crtstop horaa vl Corynospora auslalis 424 Cnsp eaocaryw bI e p hltr icar pus 4r3 Crouania vesdra CrW to\e mia ka I lytne n io idzs 400 Cryptonenia ,'dut a 4IR Cryptonernia? decipiens 401 4t1 Cwdie obtusata 411 A etbnnti{rda v9 Cystophora bownii 382 Cystophora gretillei 382 Ctstoptu a 'noniliferu 3A Crst^eia tind 382 Dasya callithamnicn 48 Dasy clqotti 4n Dasrv elongala 4n Dasra extensa 4n Dasya gurmiana 424 Dasya lallemedii 438 Dasya multiceps 424 Dasya villosa 4n Dasyclontunfaccidurn 433 Dasyclonium iacbwn 433 Delessaria coriifolia 4t) Delesseria denticr ata 4D Delesseria frondosa 429 lM. Huisman & D.L Walker, A stalosue of fie marine plants of Roan€st Island 455

Delesseria hnoglossoides 43t) Delesseriarevoluta 4{ Delessaria spalhulata 4A Delisea fimbriara 39 Delisea pulclva 39 Dicrarnrna gevillii 4tJ3 Dicranena revolutwn 403 Dctymsia fraxinifolia 43E Dict irenia sotdzri 434 Dctlrnenia spinlis 440 Dicryncnia tridctg 434 D ic tt opI er is aut tral Lt 315 DbtJopte s mrclle 3-t5 D ictlopter b plagiogran na 315 Dic+osphoetia seticea 358 Dctyota ciliata 3'74 Di.tJo.a ciliolata 94 Dictyota dichotona 374 Dctyota fastigiah ? 376 Dictyobrtrcellata 3"14 374 Dictyta prolifera 374 Dicryota ndicans 374 Dilophus crhitut 376 D ilophusfattiebtus 376 D btomiwnJlabe atun 375 Dottophtcus obbottrte 396 422 Dutuesuy capricomica 4u3 381 Ecrrcarpus siliculosus 370 Elaschbb orbbulatb 371 EncJordia clifionii 379 E^t.rot tdp ln clathtarj 355 E n! er onorp ha c onp r es s a 3$ Epinewonspirale 440 Epiphlea Mlata 404 Ery | hr oc lonium tue IIe r i 404 Eryhroclo wnsedoiazs 4U Eryrtuocloniwnsondzri 404 E ahcwra specioswft 404 Euptiloto articulata Euptilotz coralloidca 423 Euzoniella flaccida 433 Euzoniellaincisa 433 FeL4nazdia inesularis yo Calaxauracollab€ns 397 Galaxttwa nwgiBa 396 Galaxaura oblongata 398 GaLuawa obnsaa 3q7 3C1 GattJapiuz a 4t3 CJelidiun prolifenrn 414 46 Ciffordia iregularis 3'70 Giffordiamirchelliae vl GiCa itadittbla 46 Giro*ly tobu\k1 381 Giruudy spha&larioiAas 381 GIo i a1zr na haly ne nb ides 4t5 Gloiaaccim brovnii 4t6 Glossopho nisriranr v6 456 Kingiavol. I, No.4Q990)

Gracilaria dactyloides 416 Gracilaria parmosa 41'7 Grucilaia preissiaaa 411 Gratelorpiafliaina 405 Gdffidsia binderiana 419 Grifrithria elesanr 423 Griftthsia ronilit 4!23 Grifftlhsia teges 423 K Halimeda macroloba 36 411 Haldictlon robustu n 434 443 Haloplegna prebsii 424 Halyrnenia floresia 405 Ilalynenia haneyana 405 Ilanowia robusta 434 HelmirrJfuta australis 3n Helmi }roIa 3W Heninaula frond$a 4D Q5 H e ip pe ryos honia ctine I a 434 H er p os ip honia r ostrat a 434 Heterdotia dediculata 429 HeteftBiplania ca nhainion 424 H et er os ip honia crass ipe s 428 H ete r 6 ipholtia 8 utniag 423 II ete r osip tunia rue I Ie r i 424 H eI er os ip honia nulr ic ep s 423 H eter 6 ip honia ge w an I ioitu s 4?2 H eteroz ost era ta sra nica 442 Hi^cktia nilche iae yl I lolotrichia conaa 435 Hore3 halymenioides 415 Hornophyn cuaefornis 382 Hormophysa triquerra 3A Hydf oclathrus cancellahrs 380 H)dt oclat hr Lr cI a tl1r at Ls 380 Ht,,u na cI a/1 ia c oNp ena 4t6 Hy thanoc IaA ia dac.y Io ides 4t6 4tx HJpnca nuscit'otnL' q6 Hypne.a seticulosa 406 4tx Htpogl6swn detutoidas 430 I I yp o I Ioss um heI er ocr st id eum 430 Hypoglossurn hypoglossoides 430 Hypoglossum revoluuta 4n lania afhil 412 Jania cuvieri 4t2 Jania fasrigiata 412 Jaaia nicrarttuodio 412 4t2 435 KaAJncn;a cribrNa 406 Kwtzingia an86ta 435 K uztz in8 ia caial iculat a 435 Kueuingia serrata 431 Iawencb arbuscula 4: La6e,t b bro gnia ii 436 4X 436 436 J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A catalogue of $e marine plads of Rottnesr Isled 457

43'7 Iaurencb fonteri 4v Laurenciagrevillsna 4X Laurenciaheteroclada 4v Itutercia tmjwcula 4v Iznornandb nnrginata 4v lzornwnnia specabilis 4v Izsueurb nidariana 4t2 Izv eiuea j ungenturnnio ides 438 Irveillea schimperi 438 Liagora auttahsba 397 Lobophon varbgata n6 IDbspita bicuspidata 376 Lomentaria zostericola 415 Iaph.xtadnr tunel 438 4n Marrensia denticulata 4E) 430 Matteisia Iragilis 430 Maslophora plana 413 Medebthatr ion halwu'n 424 Merbtoth2ca papulosa q6 Metagoniolthon chara 4t2 Metaeoniolbkn clara var. dichoto,n n 4t3 M ebgoniol it hon rud iat unl 4t3 M etag oiiol it hon sI ell fe r urn 4t3 Melains|ophoruflabe ata 4t2 M icr db ryo n urnbil icatum 358 Moiosporus austalb 424 Mlchodza gracilaria N7 Mlchdca nwBinifera 401 q] M yr idenn integ r ifoI iwn 383 Mrrioqrorrunc erosa 431 N enacrstb novae' zelandiae 3-r2 Nenastonn danaecomis 4g/ NeuryietbfiEinifolia 438 Nitcphyllwn erosttrn 43r Nitophyllum minus 423 N it op h1llwn p ul chcllwn 431 P ach$ic tyor pa nb ulatwn 3Tl PacDd.bryon polycladwn 3n 3n Padiu snwxpora 3TI P6diM sanctae ctuci\ m 378 Pedobesia clataefornb K Psicillw a6uscula vi'l Penbilluc no'ld6w 380 Pelssornelb capercb 497 P eyss onrc I ia novae- hollandiae 4S Peyssonneliarubra 408 P lacekrary8 olalus 408 P lnce lLx:arp rc la bil brdier i 408 438 P latysip Inn ia lrlp neo ides 431 PlatyMb ngustifolia 383 Plat rlnlb quercifolb 383 Platlhamion nodiferum 4U Plocami,un anSuslum 48 P I eanium catt ilaSine wn 4U Plocamium coccineum 48 458 KinsiaVol. 1,No.4 (1990)

Plocamiurn nerleisii 4ry Pl^amitm prebsbnwn 40 Po exfaia pedicilata 435 Polycerea nigrescetLt 372 Poltcerea zosteico t ln Polrphysapenb'nus 3@ P olys ip honia a u tralbns it 439 P oltsipl"r,ia blrtldii 439 Polysiphoniabreviarticulata 439 P ors iphonia decip iatL\ 439 Polysiphonia forcipaia 439 439 P o lysip honia i^fe: trar 439 44r) PolysiplDnia nigrira 439 Polysiphcia pedinata 434 Polysiphonia peainella 434 Polysiphoniarcstrata 434 P oIy ip honia scop t dontn 44 Po bs ip lunia serldar b idcs 440 Polymnia flaccida 433 Polyzonia incisa 433 44r 442 442 4U P r otokzwz iq ia aus| ruhs ica w 424 424 PteftxlaA;a capiuatea 4t4 414 fterocladia pinnata 4t4 425 Ptilophoraprolifera 4t4 hilou crralloide-a 423 ftilo!a siliculosa 4U ftilota 424 Rhipilb4irrultiplex %'/ Rhadopeb a,lltralb 410 Rh.,lDpeltbborealb 410 Rhodophylis blepharicrrpa 4IJ] Rho,top4nb 410 416 RhoEmeniacoralliia 416 Rytipt oea 44tJ Sarcocladia obesa 417 Sarconet/nflifonne 410 Sargassum decwrens 3U Sargasn ua dbtichwn 384 saryasswnfa ax 384 Sargass m heteronnrp hum 3U Sar eassum Iinear lfolhtn 3U 385 SaryalJw spiluligerum 385 Sargassurn trietichum 385 Scaberiaagardhii 385 Sdizrrnenia hrlosa 4ty 397 sri,ais lcjn8{rknsie 398 Scorcsberellaprojoda 378 Scytotl1ltlia dorrcarpa 385 Shepley a[t'/alLt a5 Siphonodadu tropicut 359 J.M. Huisman & D.I. Walker, A c.atalogueof the marine planrs of RoEnes! Island 459

410 Sp er no I haruio tt c! ntos um a5 Sp emDt hatrnb n niniatun 425 Sphacelaria bbadiata 373 Sphac e lar ia chor in ccr p a 3'73 Sp hace laia iov ae- MhnAi@ v3 SpfucelariariEidula v3 Sphacelaia fbuloides Spo ngn loniwn br ouaianm Spongoclonium scopda Sporoclnusradbiformb y9 Sporoclnus scoparius y9 SnidinflatlEntxa Stetuxladia aEralis 410 358 St popo.honfabe {otntc 318 Srr insoaton b oetifo I iwn 442 T halass odz ndron p achy r hizron 442 Tlunuocarpw gwniarus Thannoclqiltrn fl abellifome 492 Thysanocladia coriacea 401 Thysanocladia costal, 401 Thysanocladia laxa 401 Thysanocladiaoppositifolia 401 Tolyp rchdia g lotnenlata 44 Tr icleocar pa cyI idr i ca 398 4 Twbiiatia gracilis 385 TrlotusobtBaua 410 tlva ausFalis 355 Ul"n tigida 355 355 Valonia nacrophpa 359 ViMbspnatu 440 We be rvanbo ss ea kaI ifo rmis 416 Wo astonblLt n Jrbphy oider 4 Wrangeliahalurus 4U Wrangeliamtriophylloides 426 Wrangelianirella 422 Wrangelia penicillat 4i%

Wrangelia tenella 425 4n Zonada i errupta var. spiralis 378 Ltnrb spirdis 3'18 378